####################################################
MUKTABODHA INDOLOGICAL RESEARCH INSTITUTE
Use of this material (e-texts) is covered by Creative Commons license BY-NC 4.0
Catalog number: M00087
Uniform title: tattvacintāmaṇi chapters 11 thru 15
Author : pūrṇānanda
Commentator : bhuvanmohan ṣaṃkhyatirtha

Description: 
Critically edited from original manuscripts with original commentary by bhuvanmohan saṃkhyatirtha and with notes by Chintamani Bhattacharya


Notes: 
Transcribed by the staff of Muktabodha under the supervision of Mark S. G. Dyczkowski.

Revision 1:      December 11, 2007



Publisher : 
Publication year : 1936
Publication city : Calcutta
Publication country : India
####################################################



ekādaśaḥ prakāśaḥ

(śāktakāmarājavidyā, lopāmudrābhedanirūpaṇam, śāktapañcamībhedanirūpaṇañca)

(prāguktamantradoṣasmāraṇam)

prakāśe daśame'mutra śrīvidyāviṣaye kila |
abhiśaptasya mantrasya kāraṇaṃ likhitaṃ mayā || 1 ||

(athākīlitavidyānirūpaṇapratijñā)

athāto'kīlitāṃ vidyāṃ śāktāṃ paramadurlabhām |
ūrddhvāmnāyamahātantre śivena parikīrtitām |
saṅketena pravakṣyāmi śrīguroḥ kṛpayā parām || 2 ||

(śāktakāmarājavidyā, tatra vāgbhavakūṭam)

vāmākṣī bhagavarṇastu kāmamindrau(?)maheśvarī |

(kāmarājaśaktikūṭe)

pūrvavat kāmaśaktyākhyau varṇau niṣkīlitātmakau || 3 ||

__________________________________________________________

	1-2 | pūrvaṃ daśame prakāśe kamalākaropākhyānenābhiśaptasya 
śāmbhavakāmarājamantrasya siddhipratibandhakatvaṃ viśeṣeṇopapādya prakāśe'smiṃstat 
smārayati-prakāśa ityādinā | sā śāmbhavakāmarājavidyā 
kīlitatvadoṣaparihārakramānusaraṇamantareṇānārādhitā siddhiṃ pratibadhnāti | 
vakṣyamāṇaśāktakāmarājavidyā tu kīlitatvādidoṣaparihīnatayā sādhakaiḥ 
sutarāmupādeyetyevāha-athāta ityādinā |

	3 | idānīṃ tāmakīlitāṃ śāktakāmarājavidyāmūrddhvāmnāyatantrānusāriṇīmāha-
vāmākṣītyādinā | vāmākṣī īkāraḥ, bhagavarṇa ekāraḥ, kāmaḥ kakāraḥ indro lakāraḥ, 

(p. 326) (asyā niṣkīlitatvaṃ prakarṣaśca)

niṣkīlitā mahāvidyā śāktā sarvārthasiddhidā |
savīryā mokṣadā nityā trailokyavaśakāriṇī || 4 ||

(asyā āmnāyaviśeṣānugatatvam)

pūrvāmnāyamahāvidyā sugoptavyā prayatnataḥ || 5 |

(paścimāmnāyānugatalopāmudrānirūpaṇapratijñā)

lopāmudrāṃ pravakṣyāmi paścimāmnāyayojitām  || 6 ||

(śāmbhavalopāmudrā)

hasau kāmaḥ śakro bhuvanabhayabhaṅgavyasaninī
śivaḥ somaḥ sūryo madanadahanaḥ śakragirije |
vidhurbrahmā bhūmirbhuvanajananībījaghaṭitā 
bhajantyete dhanyāḥ paramapadavijñānanipuṇāḥ || 7 ||

_____________________________________________________________

maheśvarī hrīṃ | evañca ī e ka la hrīmiti vāgbhavakūṭamiti paryavasyati | pūrvavaditi | 
atrāyamabhiprāyaḥ - pūrvaṃ śāmbhavakāmarājavidyāyāṃ ka e ī la hrīmiti 
niruktavāgbhavakūṭasamāveśenaiva tasyāḥ kīlitatvam, atastadvāgbhavakūṭaparityāgena 
yadyaparakūṭadvayam ī e ka la hrīmityetanmantroktavāgbhavakūṭena saṃyojyeta, tadā na 
kīlitatvadoṣaḥ | imamevārthaṃ sūcayitumatra tadvilakṣaṇaṃ vāgbhavakūṭamātramabhidhāya 
pūrvavat kāmaśaktyākhyāvityādinā ha sa ka ha la hrīṃ, sa ka la hrīmityetayoḥ 
kāmarājaśaktikūṭayorgrahaṇaṃ samuditamantrasya niṣkīlitatvañcābhihitamiti niṣkarṣaḥ | 
kūṭatrayavibhāgapūrvakaṃ samudito mantraḥ pradarśyate -

	7 | śāmbhavīṃ lopāmudrāṃ saṃhāradoṣayuktāmāha-hasāvityādinā | hasāviti 

(p. 327) (niruktakūṭatrayasvarūpam)

śuklaṃ vāgbhavamādibījamuditaṃ śāstreṣu buddhiprada
raktaṃ koṭisitetarāṃśusadṛśaṃ kāmādhirājaṃ param |
vaśyaṃ yasya carācarādi jagato yoniśca yā kīrtitā
śāktaṃ gauramanantatāpaśamanaṃ bījaṃ śivaṃ sādhakaiḥ || 8 ||

(asyāḥ prakarṣaḥ)

śivaśaktimayī devī sākṣāttripurasundarī |
durlabhā paramā vidyā saṃhāradoṣasaṃyutā ||
śāmbhavī sā samuddiṣṭā

(śāktalopāmudrā tatra vāgbhavakūṭam)

śāktāñca kathayāmyatha || 9 ||

____________________________________________________________

hakāraḥ, sakāraśca, kāmaḥ kakāraḥ, śakro lakāraḥ, bhuvanabhayabhaṅgavyasaninī  hrīṃ | 
evañca ha sa ka la hrīmiti vāgbhavakūṭam | śiva iti | śivo'kāraḥ, somaḥ sakāraḥ, sūryaḥ 
kakāraḥ, madanadahano hakāraḥ, śakro lakāraḥ, girijā hrīṃ | evañca ha sa ka ha la hrīmiti 
kāmarājakūṭam | vidhuriti | vidhuḥ sakāraḥ, brahmā kakāraḥ, bhūmirlakāraḥ, bhuvanajanībījaṃ 
hrīmiti tena ghaṭitā | evañca sa ka la hrīmiti śaktikūṭam | tathā caitatsamudito mantraḥ 
kūṭabhedena pradarśyate -

(śāmbhavī (prathamā) lopāmudrā saṃhāradoṣayuktā)

vāgbhavakūṭam
kāmarājakūṭam
śaktikūṭam
ha
ha
sa
sa
sa
ka
ka
ka
la
la
ha
hrīṃ
hrīṃ
la


hrīṃ


	8 | niruktamantraghaṭakavāgbhavādikūṭatrayasya svarūpamāha-śuklamityādinā | śāktaṃ 
śaktikūṭamityarthaḥ |

	9-10 | evaṃ śāmbhavalopāmudrāmabhidhāya śāktāṃ lopāmudrāṃ 
pañcadaśākṣarīmāha 

(p. 328) jhiṇṭīśo'pi bhagaḥ kāmo devarājo maheśvarī |

(kāmarājaśaktikūṭe)

pūrvavat kāmaśaktyākhyau varṇau niṣkīlitātmakau || 10 ||

(saptadaśākṣarī śāktalopāmudrā)

eṣā śrīḥ prāṇasaṃyuktā mahātripurasundarī |

(asyāḥ prakarṣaḥ)

vidyā vedyā parā guptā saṃhāradoṣavarjitā |
saṃhārī pūrvamuddiṣṭā dānahīnā na bhogadā || 11 ||

______________________________________________________________

jhiṇṭīśa ityādinā | jhiṇṭīśa ekāraḥ, bhago'tra īkāraḥ, kāmaḥ kakāraḥ, devarājo lakāraḥ, 
maheśvarī hrīṃ | evañca e ī ka la hrīmiti vāgabhavakūṭam | pūrvavaditi kāmarājakūṭaṃ 
śaktikūṭañca pūrvavat śāmbhavalopāmudrāvadityarthaḥ | etattrikūṭaghaṭitamantrasya svarūpaṃ 
rekhānyāsena pradarśyate -

(pañcadaśākṣarī śāktalopāmudrā)

vāgbhavakūṭam
kāmarājakūṭam
śaktikūṭam
e
ha
sa
ī
sa
ka
ka
ka
la
la
ha
hrīṃ
hrīṃ
la


hrīṃ


(saptadaśākṣarīyam)

vāgbhavakūṭam
kāmarājakūṭam
śaktikūṭam
e
ha
sa
ī
sa
ka
ka
ka
la
la
ha
hrīṃ
hrīṃ
la
haṃ

hrīṃ
saḥ


	11 | mantrāntaramāha - eṣeti | prāguktā pañcadaśākṣarī śrīḥ śrīvidyaiva prāṇena 
haṃsabījena haṃsa iti varṇadvayenetyarthaḥ, saṃyuktā cettadā saptadaśākṣarī mahātripurasundarī 
bhavedityarthaḥ | taduktaṃ tantrasāre - 

trikūṭānte haṃsabījaṃ bindusargavibhūṣitam | 
eṣā śrīḥ prāṇasaṃyuktā dāridryaduḥkhamocanī ||

iti | etanmantrasvarūpaṃ pradarśyate -

(p. 329) pūrve yadādau ca trimūrtikā ca
jyotsnā yadā syāt paratastathāvat |
tadā hi mantre viniyojya bījaṃ
pravartate'rṇaḥ kramaśo viśeṣaḥ || 12 ||

idantu kathitaṃ sāraṃ

(saptadaśākṣaraṃ mantrāntaram)

parañca kathayāmyatha |

(tatra vāgbhavakāmarājakūṭayorviśeṣaḥ)

vāgbhave kāmarāje ca śaktirādyā bhaved yadi || 13 ||

sarvasiddhikarī vidyā muktidā bhogadāyinī |
pūrvavat śaktikūṭañca yojayet tadanantaram || 14 ||

_____________________________________________________________

	12 | mantrāntaramāha - pūrva iti | pūrve prāguktakāmarājavidyāyā vāgbhavakūṭe 
yadā ādau trimūrtikā dīrghekārastathā jyotsnā ekāraḥ syāt, etena ī e ka la hrīmiti 
vāgbhavakūṭaṃ yadā syāditi bodhyam | tadā mantre 
prāguktāyāmīkārādikāmarājavidyāyāmityarthaḥ, bījaṃ haṃsabījaṃ viniyojya trikūṭānta iti 
śeṣaḥ, vakṣyamāṇamantre tathā darśanāt | kramaśo viśeṣā'rṇaḥ viśiṣṭo mantro 
bhavatītyarthaḥ | rekhāpātenāyaṃ mantraḥ pradarśyate -

	13-15 | atha saptadaśākṣaraṃ mantrāntaraṃ vaktuṃ pratijānīte - parañcetyādinā | 
asyāpi mantrasya trikūṭaghaṭitatvena prathamaṃ vāgbhavakāmarājakūṭayorvyavasthāmāha - 
vāgbhava ityādinā | prāguktasaptadaśākṣaramantrasyaiva vāgbhavakūṭe yadi śaktirādyā bhavet 
prāguktekārādhaḥsthitamekāraṃ yadīkārāt pūrvaṃ yojayedityarthaḥ | tathā kāmarājakūṭe yadi 
śaktiḥ 

(p. 330) trikūṭānte haṃsabījaṃ bindusargasamanvitam |
tadā saptadaśī vidyā duḥkhadāridranāśinī || 15 ||

(aṣṭādaśākṣarī)

aiṃkāraṃ prathame kūṭe klīṃkāraṃ kāmarājake |
sauḥkāraṃ śaktikūṭe ca vidyā aṣṭādaśākṣarī || 16 ||

_______________________________________________________________

sakāraḥ ādyā bhavet hakārādhaḥsthitaṃ sakāraṃ yadi hakārāt pūrvaṃ yojayedityarthaḥ | 
etena e ī ka la hrīmiti vāgabhavakūṭam, sa ha ka ha la hrīmiti kāmarājakūṭamityuktaṃ bhavati | 
etatkūṭadvayajapaphalamāha-sarvasiddhikarītyādinā | śaktikūṭamāha-pūrvavaditi | asya mantrasya 
śāktalopāmudrāpañcadaśākṣaramantraprakṛtikatayā pūrvavat śaktikūṭamityanena sa ka la hrīmiti 
śāktakāmarājaśaktikūṭameva bodhyam | tasya śaktikūṭasyānte binduvisargasamanvitaṃ 
haṃsabījaṃ haṃ saḥ iti varṇadvayaṃ yojayedityarthaḥ | anyathā pūrveṇaiva haṃsabījasya 
lābhāt trikūṭānte ityādervaiyarthyaṃ syāditi dhyeyam | rekhāpātenāsya saṃsthānaṃ 
pradarśyate -

(saptadaśākṣarī)

vāgbhavakūṭam
kāmarājakūṭam
śaktikūṭam
e
sa
sa
ī
ha
ka
ka
ka
la
la
ha
hrīṃ
hrīṃ
la
haṃ

hrīṃ
saḥ

(aṣṭādaśākṣarī)

vāgbhavakūṭam
kāmarājakūṭam
śaktikūṭam
ai/
klīṃ
sauḥ
e
ha
sa
ī
sa
ka
ka
ka
la
la
ha
hrīṃ
hrīṃ
la


hrīṃ


	16 | aṣṭādaśākṣarīṃ trikuṭaghaṭitāṃ vidyāmāha - ai/kāramityādinā | 
haṃsarūpavarṇadvayarahitasyaiva niruktamantrasya kūṭatrayāṇāṃ prathame vāgbhavakūṭe ādāviti 
śeṣaḥ ai/kāram, dvitīyakāmarājakūṭasyādau klīṃkāram, tṛtīyaśaktikūṭasyādau sauḥkāraṃ 
cenniyojayet tena prāguktā pañcadaśākṣarī vidyaiva ai/ klīṃ sauḥ 
ityakṣaratrayavṛddhyāṣṭādaśākṣarī bhavediti phalitārthaḥ | asyāḥ saṃsthānaṃ pradarśyate -

(p. 331) (viṃśatyakṣarī)

sarvānte haṃsasaṃyuktā tadā viṃśākṣarī bhavet |

(atra prāmāṇikatantranirṇayaḥ)

mantranirṇayatantrasya mataṃ jñātveti kīrtitam || 17 ||

(śāktavāmakeśīvidyāyāḥ praśastiḥ)

pūrvāmnāye vāmakeśī yā vidyā samudāhṛtā |
savīryā siddhidā sā tu śāktā paramadurlabhā || 18 ||

(vidyāyāḥ svarūpam)

prathamaṃ vāgbhavaṃ kūṭaṃ bījabhedād vadāmyatha |
maheśaḥ śaktikāmau ca śakrabījaṃ tataḥ paṭhet |

_______________________________________________________________

	17 | viṃśatyakṣarīmāha-sarvānta iti | etasyā aṣṭādaśākṣaravidyāyāḥ sarvānte 
śaktikūṭānte ityarthaḥ | haṃsa iti varṇadvayaniveśe viṃśatyakṣarī vidyā bhavediti 
mantranirṇayatantrasammataḥ kramaḥ | asyāḥ saṃsthānaṃ yathā -

(viṃśatyakṣarī vidyā)

vāgbhava-kūṭam
kāmarāja-kūṭam
śakti-kūṭam
ai/
klīṃ
sauḥ
e
ha
sa
ī
sa
ka
ka
ka
la
la
ha
hrīṃ
hrīṃ
la
haṃ

hrīṃ
saḥ

	18 | pūrvaṃ daśame prakāśe kandarpo viṣṇuyukto'dharamukhasahita ityādinā yā 
śāmbhavakāmarājavidyābhihitā saiva śāmbhavī vāmakeśītyuktaṃ tatraiva vāmakeśī śāmbhavī 
sā pūrvāmnāyaiḥ prakīrtitetyādinā | sā ca kīlitā siddhiparipanthinī | śāktā vāmakeśī tu 
vīryavatī siddhidāyinī cetyevāha pūrvāmnāya - ityādinā |

	19 | tasyāḥ śāktavāmakeśyāḥ kiṃ svarūpamityatrāha - prathamamityādi | prathamādi- 

(p. 332) mahāmāyā tataḥ paścāt sakīlaṃ vāgbhavānvitam || 19 ||

(prakārāntaram)

yadīdaṃ vāgbhavañcaiva purā śaktiśca yojitā |
tadā guptatamā vidyā na śāstreṣu prakīrtitā || 20 ||

śivaḥ śaktistato brahmā śivaḥ śakrastataḥ param |
mahāmāyā tataḥ paścād brahmabījaṃ tadantike |

_____________________________________________________________

prāptaṃ vāgbhavakūṭaṃ bījabhedād vadāmīti sambandhaḥ | evañca 
vāgbhavakūṭabhedenaivāsyā bhedaḥ, kāmarājaśaktikūṭe tu pūrvavadeveti bodhyam | atha 
vāgbhavakūṭamāha - maheśa ityādinā | maheśo hakāraḥ, śaktiḥ sakāraḥ, kāmaḥ kakāraḥ 
śakrabījaṃ lakāraḥ, mahāmāyā hrīṃ | evañca ha sa ka la hrīmiti vāgbhavakūṭam | 
samuditamantrasvarūpamāha-sakīlamiti | vāgbhavānvitametad vāgbhavakūṭaviśiṣṭaṃ sakīlaṃ 
kīlitaśāmbhavakāmarājaṃ tatkāmarājakūṭaṃ tacchaktikūṭañca paṭhedityarthaḥ | 
rekhāpātenāsya svarūpaṃ pradarśyate -

	20-21 | prakārāntaramāha - yadītyādinā | yadi idaṃ vāgbhavakūṭaṃ vilikhya tatra 
purā prathamaṃ hakārāt pūrvaṃ śaktiḥ sakāraḥ yojitā syāditi sambhandhaḥ | evañca 
pūrvoktavāgbhave hakārāt pūrvaṃ sakāre yojite sa ha ka la hrīmiti vāgbhavakūṭaṃ bhavati | 
atra kāmarājakūṭe'pi viśeṣamāha śiva ityādinā | śivo hakāraḥ śaktiḥ sakāraḥ, brahmā 
kakāraḥ, punaḥ śivo hakāraḥ, śakro lakāraḥ, mahāmāyā hrīṃ, tadantike brahmabījaṃ 
kāmabījaṃ klīṃ | evañca ha sa ka ha la hrīṃ klīmiti kamarājakūṭam | śaktikūṭamāha-
pūrvavaditi | etena sa ka la hrīmiti śaktikūṭamiti sthitam | rekhāpātenāyaṃ mantraḥ pradarśyate 
-

(p. 333) pūrvavat śaktibījantu 

(paścimāmnāyasammatā śāktalopāmudrā)

śāktaṃ śṛṇu vadāmyatha || 21 ||

(tatra vāgbhavakūṭam)

śaktirmaheśaḥ kāmaśca śakrabījaṃ pareśvarī |

(kāmarājaśaktikūṭe)

pūrvavat kāmaśaktyākhyau varṇau niṣkīlitātmakau || 22 ||

______________________________________________________________

(śāktakāmarājabhedaḥ)

vāgbhava-kūṭam
kāmarāja-kūṭam
śakti-kūṭam
sa
ha
sa
ha
sa
ka
ka
ka
la
la
ha
hrīṃ
hrīṃ
la


hrīṃ


klīṃ


	21-22 | śāktalopāmudrāmāha - śāktaṃ śṛṇvityādinā | iyamapi pūrvavat 
kūṭatrayātmikā | tatra prathamaṃ vāgbhavakūṭaṃ nirūpayati - śaktirityādinā | śaktiḥ sakāraḥ, 
maheśo hakāraḥ, kāmaḥ kakāraḥ, śakrabījaṃ lakāraḥ, pareśvarī hrīṃ | evañca sa ha ka la 
hrīmiti vāgbhavakūṭam | dvitīyaṃ kāmarājakūṭaṃ tṛtīyaṃ śaktikūṭañca nirūpayati - 
pūrvavadityādinā | kāmarājakūṭaśaktikūṭe - ha sa ka ha la hrīṃ, sa ka la hrīmityākāraka 
ityarthaḥ | āgamatattvavilāse tu ha sa ka la hrīmiti kāmarājakūṭamityupadarśitam |

(p. 34) etadupajīvyāgamanirṇayaḥ)

iti śāktā mahāvidyā paścimāmnāyayojitā |

(etatkūṭatrayādhiṣṭhātṛdevatānirṇayaḥ)

vāgīśvarī jñānaśaktirvāgbhave mokṣadāyinī || 23 ||

kāmarāje kāmakalā mahātattvaprabodhinī |
śaktibīje mahāmāyā śivaśaktisvarūpiṇī || 24 ||

evaṃ sā tryakṣarī vidyā mahātripurasundarī || 25 ||

(prakārāntaram)

vāmakeśyāñca vidyāyāṃ parāṃ śaktiṃ śṛṇuṣva ca |
mādanasthe bhage bīje trailokye nāstyato'dhikam || 26 ||

prakāśādyāpare māyā sandhitvādeva niścitam |
tadevaikāramuddiṣṭaṃ nānyadekāramīritam |
brahmāṇḍādikaṭāhāntaṃ jagadadyāpi vartate || 27 ||

(śāktakāmarājavidyā tatra vāgbhavakūṭam)

etad bhagaṃ tato māyā brahmā śakro harapriyā |

(kāmarājakūṭam)

śivaḥ śaktirvidhiḥ śūnyo vajradhṛk parameśvarī || 28 ||

(śaktikūṭam)

hādyaṃ mādanaśakrau ca mahāmāyā tataḥ param |

(asyā bhedatrayam)

brahmabījaṃ tato dadyāt trikūṭānte ca sādhakaḥ || 29 ||

_______________________________________________________________

	23-25 | paścimāmnāyayojitā paścimāmnāye pratipāditetyarthaḥ | 
etatkūṭatrayādhiṣṭhātṛdevatāḥ phalanirūpaṇamukhenāha-vāgīśvarītyādinā | tryakṣarīti 
trikūṭetyarthaḥ |

	28-30 | punaḥ śāktakāmarājavidyāntaramāha-etadityādinā | bhaga ekāraḥ, māyā 
īkāraḥ, brahmā kakāraḥ, śakro lakāraḥ, harapriyā hrīṃ | evañca e ī ka la hrīmiti 
vāgabhavakūṭam | asya vāgbhavakūṭatvaṃ sphuṭamāha tantrasāradhṛtaśrīkrame -

(p. 335) prathamā sundarī vidyā dvitīyā brahmasundarī |
śaktikūṭe mahāmāyā anantasundarī matā || 30 ||

________________________________________________________________

      etad bhagaṃ tato māyā brahmā śakro haro'gninā |
      vāmanetreṇa saṃyukto nādabinduvibhūṣitaḥ |
      etad vāgabhavamuddiṣṭaṃ pūrvavat kāmaśaktikam || iti |

	kāmarājakūṭamāha - śiva ityādinā | śivo hakāraḥ, śaktiḥ sakāraḥ, vidhiḥ kakāraḥ, 
śūnyo hakāraḥ, vajradhṛg lakāraḥ, parameśvarī hrīṃ | evañca - ha sa ka ha la hrīmiti 
kāmarājakūṭam | śaktikūṭamāha-hādyamiti | hādyaṃ hakārasyādyaṃ sakāraḥ, mādanaḥ 
kakāraḥ, śakro lakāraḥ, mahāmāyā hrīṃ | evañca sa ka la hrīmiti śaktikūṭam | 
brahmabījamiti | trikūṭānte iti pāṭhe brahmabījaṃ praṇavaṃ trikūṭānte niruktamantraghaṭakānāṃ 
vāgbhava-kāmarāja-śaktikūṭānāmante dadyādityarthe e ī ka la hrīṃ oṃ | ha sa ka ha la hrīṃ 
oṃ | sa ka la hrīṃ oṃ iti mantrasvarūpaṃ paryavasyati | parantu B-pustakapādaṭīkāyāṃ 
trikūṭānte ityatra trikūṭeṣu iti pāṭhadarśanāt, tantrasāre ca- brahmabījaṃ yadā dadyāttrikūṭe 
parameśvari iti vacane praṇavāntatvaniyamābhāvāt, āgamatatvavilāse brahmabījaṃ praṇavaḥ, sa 
cādyakūṭādau cet sundarī, dvitīyakūṭādau ced brahmasundarī, tṛtīyakūṭādau cedanantasundarī 
ityādinā viśiṣya praṇavāditvapratipādanāt B-pustakapādaṭīkāyāṃ 
praṇavapūrvakakūṭatrayātmakamantroddhāraparipāṭīdarśanācca trikūṭānta ityatra trikūṭeṣviti 
pāṭhaḥ samīcīnatayā pratibhāti | etanmantraviṣayaṃ vidyātrayamāha-prathamā sundarī 
vidyetyādinā | atredamavadheyam-pūrvavacane yat trikūṭe praṇavayogo'bhihitaḥ, sa tu 
sundaryādividyābhedena na tu sarvatra | tathā hi prāguktatrikūṭātmakapañcadaśākṣaramantre 
prathamakūṭamātre praṇavayogāt sundarī vidyā bhavati | prathamatṛtīyakūṭavarjaṃ dvitīyakūṭe 
praṇavayogād brahmasundarī, prathamadvitīyavarjaṃ tṛtīyakūṭe tadyogādanantasundarīti | evañca 
pañcadaśākṣaramantrasya ekaikapraṇavayogena ṣoḍaśākṣaratvamupapadyate | etadabhiprāyeṇaiva 
eṣā tu ṣoḍaśī vidyetyādyuktam | etanmantratrayaṃ sukhabodhāya rekhāpātena sphuṭaṃ 
pradarśyate -

(aṣṭādaśākṣarī sundarī (ṣoḍaśī))

vāgbhava-kūṭam
kāmarāja-kūṭam
śakti-kūṭam
oṃ
ha
sa
e
sa
ka
ī
ka
la
ka
ha
hrīṃ
la
la

hrīṃ
hrīṃ



(p. 336) eṣā tu ṣoḍaśī vidyā vyaktibhedena darśitā |

(asyāḥ prakarṣaḥ)

vidyā vedyā parā guptā saṃhārarūpavarjitā || 31 ||

(mantrāntaram)

eṣā śrīḥ prāṇasaṃyuktā duḥkhadāridranāśinī || 32 ||

(mantrāntaram)

atha vakṣyāmi tāṃ vidyāṃ kāmarājamanoharām |

(vāgbhavakūṭam)

śivabījaṃ śaktisomaṃ mādanañca purandaram || 33 ||

______________________________________________________________

(brahmasundarī (ṣoḍaśī))

vāgbhavakūṭam
kāmarājakūṭam
śaktikūṭam
e
oṃ
sa
ī
ha
ka
ka
sa
la
la
ka
hrīṃ
hrīṃ
ha


la


hrīṃ


(anantasundarī (ṣoḍaśī))

vāgbhavakūṭam
kāmarājakūṭam
śaktikūṭam
e
ha
oṃ
ī
sa
sa
ka
ka
ka
la
ha
la
hrīṃ
la
hrīṃ

hrīṃ


(kāmarājavidyā)

vāgbhavakūṭam
kāmarājakūṭam
śaktikūṭam
e
ha
sa
ī
sa
ka
ka
ka
la
la
ha
hrīṃ
hrīṃ
la
haṃ

hrīṃ
saḥ

	32 | mantrāntaramāha-eṣeti | eṣā prāguktā śrīḥ sundarī vidyā prāṇena haṃsaḥ iti 
bījena saṃyuktetyarthaḥ | atra viśeṣānabhidhāne'pi śaktikūṭānte haṃsabījayogo bodhyaḥ | 
trikūṭānte haṃsabījaṃ bindusargavibhūṣitam iti tantrasāravacanadarśanāt | trikūṭānte 
tṛtīyakūṭānte |

	33-34 | śāktalopāmudrāntaramāha-athetyādinā mahāvidyetyantena | kāma-

(p. 337) mahāmāyāṃ

(kāmarāja-śaktikūṭe)

kāma-śaktī pūrvavacca samuddharet |

evameṣā mahāvidyā

(atha navākṣarī)

śṛṇuṣva cāparāmatha || 34 ||

(tatra vāgbhavakūṭam)

śivaḥ śaktirbhuvaneśi vāgbhavaṃ bījamuttamam |

(kāmarājakūṭam)

dvijarājaṃ pañcavaktraṃ mahāmāyā tataḥ param || 35 ||

_______________________________________________________________

rājamanoharāmiti kāmarājasya kāmeśvarasya manohāriṇīmityarthaḥ | śiveti | śivabījaṃ hakāraḥ, 
śaktiḥ sakāraḥ, somaḥ sakāraḥ, mādanaḥ kakāraḥ purandaro lakāraḥ, mahāmāyā hrīṃ | 
evañca ha sa sa ka la hrīmiti vāgbhavakūṭam | aparakūṭadvayamāha-kāmeti | kāmaśaktī 
kāmarājakūṭaṃ śaktikūṭañcetyarthaḥ | pūrvavaditi kāmarājavidyāvat | tantrasāre'pi punaḥ 
śāktalopāmudrā tu ityabhidhāya-śivabījaṃ śaktisomaṃ mādanañca purandaram | 

vyomavahnisamāyuktaṃ turīyasvarabindukam || 
pūrvavat kāmarājantu śaktikūṭaṃ samuddharet || 

ityanena kāmarājavidyādvitīyatṛtīyakūṭābhyāmevāvaśiṣṭakūṭadvaya-niṣpattirabhihitā | 
rekhāpātenāyaṃ mantraḥ pradarśyate -

(śāktalopāmudrā)


vāgbhavakūṭam
kāmarājakūṭam
śaktikūṭam
ha
ha
sa
sa
sa
ka
sa
ka
la
ka
ha
hrīṃ
la
la

hrīṃ
hrīṃ


	35-36 | atha navākṣarīṃ vidyāmabhidadhānaḥ prathamaṃ vāgbhavakūṭamāha - śiva iti 
| śivo hakāraḥ, śaktiḥ sakāraḥ, bhuvaneśī hrīṃ | evañca ha sa hrīmiti vāgbhava- 

(p. 338) (śaktikūṭam)

brahmā śivo mahāmāyā navārṇā parikīrtitā |

(asyāḥ pūrvāmnāyānugatatvam)

rudraśaktiriyaṃ devī pūrvāmnāyā hi nāyikā || 36 ||

(dakṣiṇottaramadhyamāmnāyānugatalopāmudrāvidyānirūpaṇapratijñā)

idānīntu pravakṣyāmi dakṣiṇottaramadhyamam || 37 ||

(tatra vāgbhavakūṭam)

mādanaṃ pañcavaktrastu lohitā rudrayoginī |
purandaro mahāmāyā vāgbhavaṃ bījamuttamam || 38 ||

(kāmarājaśaktikūṭe)

pūrvavat kāmaśaktyākhyā buddharet sādhakottamaḥ |

______________________________________________________________

kūṭam | kāmarājakūṭamāha - dvijeti | dvijarājaḥ sakāraḥ, pañcavaktro hakāraḥ, mahāmāyā 
hrīṃ | evañca sa ha hrīmiti kāmarājakūṭam | śaktikūṭamāha-brahmeti | brahmā kakāraḥ, śivo 
hakāraḥ, mahāmāyā hrīṃ | evañca ka ha hrīmiti śaktikūṭam | śivaḥ śaktirbhuvaneśī 
vāgbhavaṃ bījamuttamam | 

kāmaṃ vyoma ca deveśi mahāmāyā tataḥ param | 
kāmaṃ vyaoma mahāmāyā navārṇā parikīrtitā ||

iti tantrasāradhṛtavacanānusāreṇa tu ka ha hrīmiti kāmarājakūṭam, śaktikūṭañceti viśeṣo 
dṛśyate | mantro'yaṃ rekhāpātena pradarśyate -

(rudraśaktirnavārṇā)


vāgbhavakūṭam
kāmarājakūṭam
śaktikūṭam
ha
sa
ka
sa
ha
ha
hrīṃ
hrīṃ
hrīṃ

	37-39 | evaṃ pūrvāmnāyānugatāṃ vidyāmabhidhāya krameṇa 
dakṣiṇottaramadhyamāmnāyānusāreṇa tāmabhidhātuṃ pratijānīte - idānīntvityādinā | tatra 
prathamaṃ dakṣiṇāmnāyānusāreṇa tripurāṃ vidyāmabhidadhānaḥ prathamaṃ 
vāgbhavakūṭamāha-mādanamityādinā | mādanaṃ

(p. 339) etacchāmbhavamuddiṣṭaṃ 

(śāktalopāmudrā)

śāktañca kathayāmyatha || 39 ||

(tatra vāgbhavakūṭam)

bhṛgvīśaṃ gaganaṃ hāntaṃ kālamindraṃ maheśvaram |
vāmākṣivahnicandrāḍhyaṃ vāgbhavaṃ kūṭamuttamam || 40 ||

(kāmarājaśaktikūṭe)

kāmarājaṃ śaktikūṭaṃ pūrvavacca samuddharet |

(asyā dakṣiṇāmnāyānugatatvam)

dakṣiṇaṃ dakṣahantāraṃ sarvaduḥkhavimocanam || 41 ||

_________________________________________________________________

kakāraḥ, pañcavaktro hakāraḥ, lohitā kṣakāraḥ, rudrayoginī makāraḥ, purandaro lakāraḥ, 
mahāmāyā hrīṃ | evañca ka ha kṣa ma la hrīmiti vāgbhavakūṭam | pūrvavaditi | asya 
kāmaśaktyākhyau kāmarājakūṭa-śakti-kūṭe pūrvavat kāmarājavidyāvadityarthaḥ | tena ha sa ka 
ha la hrīmiti kāmarājakūṭam, sa ka la hrīmiti śaktikūṭam | rekhāpāteneyaṃ sphuṭamupadarśyate 
-

vāgbhavakūṭam
kāmarājakūṭam
śaktikūṭam
ka
ha
sa
ha
sa
ka
kṣa
ka
la
ma
ha
hrīṃ
la
la

hrīṃ
hrīṃ



	39 | iyaṃ śāmbhavalopāmudretyevāha-etacchāmbhavamuddiṣṭamityanena |

	40-41 | śāktalopāmudrāṃ trikūṭāmabhidadhānaḥ prathamaṃ vāgbhavakūṭamāha-
bhṛgvīśamityādinā | bhṛgvīśaḥ sakāraḥ, gaganaṃ hakāraḥ, hāntaḥ kṣakāraḥ, kālo 
makāraḥ, indro lakāraḥ, maheśvaro hakāraḥ, sa ca vāmākṣivahnicandrāḍhya 
īkārarakāracandrabinduparimaṇḍita ityarthaḥ, etena hrīmiti prāptam | evañca sa ha kṣa ma la 
hrīmiti vāgbhavakūṭamiti 

(p. 340) (atha madadravāvidyānirūpaṇapratijñā)

aparāñca pravakṣyāmi sarvakāmaprapūriṇīm |

(madadravāmantraḥ)

bhautiko bindusaṃyuktaṃ klinne ca tadadhaḥ paṭhet || 42 ||

mādanaṃ śakrasaṃyuktaṃ mūrtibindusamanvitam |
madadrave candrasaṃsthamokārāntena kādinā || 43 ||

kāmabījaṃ tataḥ paścāt ṣaṣṭhasvaravibhūṣitam |
indraṃ jhiṇṭīśasaṃyuktaṃ viyat somo graheśvaraḥ || 44 ||

mahāsenastataḥ paścād gītā dakṣiṇanāyikā |
madadraveyaṃ kathitā śaktivibhramakāriṇī || 45 ||

________________________________________________________________

paryavasyati | evaṃ vāgbhavakūṭamabhidhāya kūṭāntaravyavasthāmāha - kāmarājamiti | asya 
kāmarājakūṭaṃ śaktikūṭañca pūrvavat niruktakāmarājavidyāvat samuddharedityarthaḥ | evañca 
ha sa ka ha la hrīmiti kāmarājakūṭam | sa ka la hrīmiti śaktikūṭamiti bodhyam | tadayaṃ 
samudito mantraḥ pradarśyate -

(ṣoḍaśī śāktalopāmudrā)

vāgbhavakūṭam
kāmarājakūṭam
śaktikūṭam
sa
ha
sa
ha
sa
ka
kṣa
ka
la
ma
ha
hrīṃ
la
la

hrīṃ
hrīṃ


	dakṣiṇamiti | dakṣiṇaṃ dakṣiṇāmnāyaṃ tadanugatamityarthaḥ |

	42-45 | mantrāntaramāha-bhautika ityādinā | bhautika aikāraḥ, sa ca bindusaṃyuktastena 
ai/ iti prāptam | tadadhaḥ ai/ ityanantaraṃ klinne iti paṭhet | mādanamiti | mādanaḥ kakāraḥ, sa 
ca śakreṇa lakāreṇa saṃyuktaḥ | mūrtirīkāraḥ binduranusvārastābhyāṃ samanvitaḥ etena klīṃ 
iti prāptam | tato madadrave iti | candrasaṃsthaḥ sakāraḥ okārāntena aukāreṇa kādinā 
visargeṇa ca yukta ityarthaḥ | etena sauḥ iti prāptam |

(p. 341) (athottarāmnāyānugatavidyānirūpaṇapratijñā)

athāhamuttarāmnāyaṃ kathayāmi viśeṣataḥ || 46 ||

(tatra vāgbhavakūṭam)

viṣṇurīśastato hāntaḥ kāmeśaḥ pṛthivī tataḥ |
bhuvaneśī tataḥ paścād vāgbhavaṃ bījaśāmbhavam || 47 ||

(kāmarājaśaktikūṭavyavasthā)

kāmarājaṃ śaktikūṭaṃ pūrvavacca samuddharet |

(etanmantrārādhanaphalam)

eṣā vidyā parā jñeyā sarvasiddhipradāyikā || 48 ||

________________________________________________________________

	kāmabījamiti | kāmabījaṃ kakāraḥ, tacca ṣaṣṭhasvareṇa ūkāreṇa vibhūṣitam | etena k 
iti prāptam | indramiti | indro lakāraḥ, sa ca jhiṇṭīśena ekāreṇa saṃyuktaḥ | tena le iti prāptam 
| viyaditi | viyat hakāraḥ, somaḥ sakāraḥ, graheśvaro dinakṛdaukāraḥ, mahāseno visargaḥ | etena 
hsauḥ iti prāptam | evañca ai/ klinne klīṃ madadrave sauḥ kle hsauriti samudito mantraḥ | 
dakṣiṇanāyiketi | dakṣiṇāmnāyapratipāditā śaktirityarthaḥ | asyā vidyāyā madadraveti 
saṃjñetyāha - madadraveyamityanena |

	46-48 | athottarāmnāyapratipāditavidyāpratipādanamathetyādinā pratijñāya prathamaṃ 
vāgbhavakūṭamāha-viṣṇurityādinā | viṣṇurakāraḥ tadyukta īśo hakāraḥ | tantrasāre'pyevameva 
vyākhyātam | hāntaḥ kṣakāraḥ, kāmeśo makāraḥ, tantrasāre -

viṣṇurīśastato hāntaḥ kāleśaḥ pṛthivī tataḥ |

ityādivacane kāleśapadadarśanāt kāleśo makāra iti tadvyākhyānadarśanācca prakṛte 
kāmeśapadasya mahākālaparatayā makārabodhakatvamityavadheyam | pṛthivī lakāraḥ, bhuvaneśī 
hrīṃ | evañca ha kṣa ma la hrīmiti vāgbhavakūṭamiti paryavasyati | bījaśāmbhavamiti 
śāmbhavabījamityarthaḥ | pūrvanipātaśāstrasya prāyikatvād viśeṣaṇasya paranipātaḥ | 
aparakūṭadvayavyavasthāmāha - kāmarājamityādinā | kāmarājaṃ kāmarājakūṭamityarthaḥ | 
pūrvavaditi kāmarājavidyāvadityarthaḥ | taduktaṃ tantrasāre - kāmarājaṃ śaktikūṭaṃ pūrvavat 
kathitaṃ priye | evañca ha sa ka ha la hrīmiti kāmarājkūṭam | sa ka la hrīmiti śaktikūṭam | 
tadayaṃ trikūṭātmakaḥ samudito mantraḥ -

(pañcadaśākṣarī (lopāmudrā))

vāgbhavakūṭam
kāmarājakūṭam
śaktikūṭam
ha
ha
sa
kṣa
sa
ka
ma
ka
la
la
ha
hrīṃ
hrīṃ
la


hrīṃ


(p. 342) (mantrāntaram, tatra vāgbhavakūṭam)

māyā śivo nṛsiṃhaśca kāmaḥ śakraḥ sureśvarī |
etad vāgbhavakūṭantu

(kāmarājaśaktikūṭavyavasthā)

pūrvavat kāmarājakam |
śaktikūṭaṃ tathā caiva vidyā paramadurlabhā || 49 ||

(athānyādṛśaṣoḍaśīvidyānirūpaṇapratijñā)

ṣoḍaśīñca pravakṣyāmi vyaktibhedena sāmpratam |

(tatra vāgbhavakūṭam)

brahmā nṛsiṃhaḥ kāleśaścandraśca bhuvaneśvarī || 50 ||

________________________________________________________________

	49 | trikūṭātmakaṃ mantrāntaramāha-māyetyādinā paramadurlabhetyantena | atra māyā 
śaktiḥ sakāraḥ, śivo hakāraḥ, nṛsiṃhaḥ kṣakāraḥ, kāmaḥ kakāraḥ, śakro lakāraḥ, sureśvarī 
hrīṃ | evañca sa ha kṣa ka la hrīmiti vāgbhavakūṭam | kāla iti pāṭhe tu kālo makārastena 
sa ha kṣa ma la hrīmiti vāgbhavakūṭaṃ syāt, tathātve ca bhṛgvīśaṃ gaganaṃ 
hāntamityādiprāguktavacanapratipāditaṣoḍaśākṣaramantreṇa paunaruktyaṃ prasajyetetyataḥ kāma 
ityeva pāṭho mūle niveśita ityavadheyam | kāmarājavāgbhavakūṭayorvyavasthāmāha-pūrvavaditi | 
prāguktakāmarājavidyāvadityarthaḥ | tadayaṃ samudito mantraḥ -

(ṣoḍaśākṣarī)

vāgbhavakūṭam
kāmarājakūṭam
śaktikūṭam
sa
ha
sa
ha
sa
ka
kṣa
ka
la
ka
ha
hrīṃ
la
la

hrīṃ
hrīṃ



	50-52 | ṣoḍaśīmanyādṛśīṃ vidyāṃ vaktuṃ pratijānīte - ṣoḍaśīñcetyādinā | tatra 
prathamaṃ vāgbhavakūṭamāha-brahmeti | brahmā kakāraḥ, nṛsiṃhaḥ kṣakāraḥ, kāleśo 
makāraḥ, candraḥ sakāraḥ, bhuvaneśvarī hrīṃ | evañca ka kṣa ma sa hrīmiti vāgbhavakūṭam 
|

(p. 343) (kāmarājakūṭam)

śivo nṛsiṃhakāleśau śakraḥ śivastataḥ param |
mahāmāyā tataḥ paścāc

(śaktikūṭam)

śaktikūṭaṃ śṛṇuṣva ca || 51 ||

candro nṛsiṃhakāleśau śakrastu bhuvaneśvarī |
eṣā sā paramā vidyā

(mantrāntaram)

parāñca kathayāmyaham || 52 ||

(tatra vāgbhavakūṭam)

etasyā vāgbhavaṃ kūṭaṃ

(kāmarājakūṭam)

kāmarājaṃ śṛṇuṣva ca |

maheśaḥ krodhakāmau ca kāleśaḥ pṛthivī haraḥ || 53 ||

________________________________________________________________

      śiva iti | śivo hakāraḥ, nṛsiṃhaḥ kṣakāraḥ, kāleśo makāraḥ, śakro lakāraḥ, śivo 
hakāraḥ, mahāmāyā hrīṃ | evañca ha kṣa ma la ha hrīmiti kāmarājakūṭam | 
śaktikūṭamāha-śaktikūṭaṃ śṛṇuṣva cetyādinā | candra iti | candraḥ sakāraḥ, nṛsiṃhaḥ 
kṣakāraḥ, kāleśo makāraḥ, śakro lakāraḥ, bhuvaneśvarī hrīṃ | evañca sa kṣa ma la hrīmiti 
śaktikūṭam | tadetatkūṭatrayaghaṭito mantraḥ pradarśyate -

(ṣoḍaśī)


vāgbhavakūṭam
kāmarājakūṭam
śaktikūṭam
ka
ha
sa
kṣa
kṣa
kṣa
ma
ma
ma
sa
la
la
hrīṃ
ha
hrīṃ

hrīṃ


      52-54 | atha saptadaśākṣarīmāha - parāñcetyādinā | etasyā iti | avyavahita -

(p. 344) mahāmāyā tataḥ paścāt 

(śaktikūṭavyavasthā)

pūrvavacchaktikūṭakam |

(asyāḥ prakarṣaḥ)

eṣā saptadaśī vidyā caturvargaphalapradā || 54 ||

(mantrāntaram)

praṇavañca mahābījamūrddhvāmnāyaḥ prakīrtitaḥ |

(adha-āmnāyānugato mantraḥ)

mahāmāyāmahābījamadha āmnāya īritaḥ || 55 ||

(anena mantrāṇāmāmnāyānugatatvam)

evameva prakāreṇa ṣaḍāmnāyāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 56 ||

________________________________________________________________

pūrvavartinyāḥ ṣoḍaśyā ityarthaḥ | etenātrāpi prāguktaṣoḍaśākṣarīvat ka kṣa ma sa 
hrīmityeva vāgbhavakūṭamiti bodhyam | kāmarājakūṭe viśeṣamāha-kāmarājaṃ śṛṇuṣva 
cetyādinā | maheśa iti | maheśo hakāraḥ, krodhaḥ kṣakāraḥ, kāmaḥ kakāraḥ, kāleśo 
makāraḥ, pṛthivī lakāraḥ, haro hakāraḥ, mahāmāyā hrīṃ | evañca ha kṣa ka ma la ha 
hrīmiti kāmarājakūṭam | śaktikūṭavyavasthāmāha-pūrvavaditi | 
avyavahitapūrvoditaṣoḍaśīvadityarthaḥ | evañca sa kṣa ma la hrīmiti śaktikūṭam | ayamarthaḥ 
sphuṭaṃ pradarśyate -

(saptadaśākṣarī)


vāgbhavakūṭam
kāmarājakūṭam
śaktikūṭam
ka
ha
sa
kṣa
kṣa
kṣa
ma
ka
ma
sa
ma
la
hrīṃ
la
hrīṃ

ha


hrīṃ


	55 | idānīmūrddhvādha āmnāyānugatamantranirūpaṇamāha - praṇavañceti | praṇava 
oṃkāraḥ, mahābījamiti mahāmāyābījaṃ hrīṃ | evañca oṃ hrīmiti ūrddhvāmnāyānugato mantra 
iti | adha-āmnāyānugataṃ mantraṃ nirūpayati - maheti | mahāmāyāmahābījaṃ hrīṃ iti | 
evañca hrīmityekākṣaro'dha-āmnāyānugato mantraḥ |

	56 | evamiti | pūrvaṃ pañcamāmnāyānugatā mantrā abhihitāḥ | atrāpi 
bṛhacchrīkrama saṃvādenorddhvādha-āmnāyadvayānugatamantranirūpaṇāt ṣaḍāmnāyāḥ 
prakīrtitā ityarthaḥ |

(p. 345) (ṣaḍāmnāyajñānapraśastiḥ)

vetti yaḥ ṣaṭ krameṇāpi dharaṇyāṃ sādhakottamaḥ |
dīrghāyurdhanasapattiraiśvayaṇa yutaḥ sadā || 57 ||

(ṣaḍāmnāyājñānanindā)

ṣaḍidaṃ yo na jānāti na japeccaṇḍikāṃ parām |
niṣphalaṃ jīvitaṃ tasya sa bhavet sādhako'dhamaḥ || 58 ||

(atha saubhāgyāmantraḥ)

atha vakṣyāmi saubhāgyāṃ jaleśāṃ sarvakāmadām |

(tatra vāgbhavakūṭam)

śaktiḥ śambhuḥ svayambhuśca śakrastu bhuvaneśvarī || 59 ||

(kāmarājakūṭam)

śivo mādanarudrendrā mahāmāyā tataḥ parā |

(śaktikūṭam)

kāmaḥ śivastathā brahmā śakro'pi bhuvaneśvarī || 60 ||

(asyāḥ prakarṣaḥ)

iyantu paramā vidyā sundarī subhagodayā |
vidyānāmuttamā vidyā vaśyasaubhāgyavākpradā || 61 ||

________________________________________________________________

	57 | niruktaṣaḍāmnāyajñānaphalamāha-vettītyādinā | dīrgheti | dīrghamāyurdhanaṃ 
sampattiśca yasya saḥ |

	58 | niruktaṣaḍāmnāyājñāne doṣamāha - ṣaḍidamiti |

	59-61 | idānīṃ saubhāgyāmantraṃ kūṭatrayātmakaṃ vaktuṃ pratijānīte - atheti | tatra 
vāgbhavakūṭamāha-śaktirityādinā | śaktiḥ sakāraḥ, śambhurhakāraḥ, svayambhuḥ 

(p. 346) (prāguktāyāḥ pañcamyāḥ śāmbhavatvam)

ādau yā pañcamī proktā jñeyā sā śāmbhavī parā |

(atha śāktapañcamībhedanirupaṇapratijñā)

adhunā śaktirūpāntu vakṣyāmi durlabhāṃ parām || 62 ||

(vāgbhavakūṭe viśeṣaḥ)

saubhāgyā-vāgbhavaṃ kūṭaṃ kāmarājaṃ trikūṭakam |
pūrvavacchaktikūṭañca pañcamī bhuvi durlabhā || 63 ||

________________________________________________________________

kakāraḥ, śakro lakāraḥ, bhuvaneśvarī hrīṃ | evañca sa ha ka la hrīmiti vāgbhavakūṭam | śiva 
iti | śivo hakāraḥ, mādanaḥ kakāraḥ, rudro hakāraḥ, indro lakāraḥ, mahāmāyā hrīṃ | 
evañca ha ka ha la hrīmiti kāmarājakūṭam | pareti mahāmāyāviśeṣaṇaṃ na tu 
pṛthagbījaghaṭakam | kāma iti | kāmaḥ kakāraḥ, śivo hakāraḥ, brahmā kakāraḥ, śakro 
lakāraḥ, bhuvaneśvarī hrīṃ | evañca ka ha ka la hrīmiti śaktikūṭam | etatkūṭatrayasamaṣṭirūpo 
mantro rekhāpātena pradarśyate -

(pañcadaśī saubhāgyā (jaleśī))

vāgbhavakūṭam
kāmarājakūṭam
śaktikūṭam
sa
ha
ka
ha
ka
ha
ka
ha
ka
la
la
la
hrīṃ
hrīṃ
hrīṃ


	62 | pañcamī vidyā śāktaśāmbhavabhedena dvividhā | tatra daśame śāmbhavī 
pañcamī vidyā pradarśitā | adhunā śaktirūpā pañcamī pradarśayiṣyata ityevāha-ādau 
yetyādinā |

	63 | tāmevāha-saubhāgyetyādinā | saubhāgyāyāḥ prathamalopāmudrāyā 
vāgbhavakūṭaṃ yojayet | niruktavāgbhavakūṭam parityajya tatra ha sa ka la hrīmiti 
lopāmudrāvāgbhavakūṭaṃ yojayedityarthaḥ | pūrvavaditi kāmarājakūṭaṃ śaktikūṭañca 
pūrvavat prāguktapañcamīvadityarthaḥ |

	atredamavadheyam - daśame pañcamīvidyāyāṃ śaktikūṭasya bhedadvayaṃ pradarśitam | 
tantrasāra kṛtāpi śrīkrama-kuloḍḍīśādipramāṇaistatra śaktikūṭasya bhedadvayaṃ 
śrītattvacintāmaṇyuktakramādabhinnarūpamupadarśya, śaktikūṭabhedabhinnayordvividhayoḥ 
pañcamyoḥ punarvāgbhavakūṭabhedena cāturvidhyaṃ sucayatā pūrvavadityanena 
prathamapañcamīdvayameva lakṣitam | evañca -

(p. 347) (aparo viśeṣaḥ)

vāmanetrādikūṭaṃ vā 

(anyo viśeṣaḥ)

bhagādikūṭameva vā |

(asyāḥ prakarṣaḥ)

arihā siddhidā vidyā sarvadoṣavivarjitā || 64 ||

________________________________________________________________

prakṛte'pi pūrvavadityanena śaktikūṭabhedabhinnaprathamapañcamīdvaye niruktasaubhāgyā 
vāgbhavakūṭayojanādasyā api dvaividhyamaṅgīkartavyamiti | rekhāpātenāyamarthaḥ 
sphuṭamupadarśyate -
(śāktapañcamī pūrvatastṛtīyā)

vāgbhavakūṭam
kāmarājakūṭam
śaktikūṭam
ha
ha
ha
ka
ha
sa
sa
ka
ha
ka
ka
ka
ha
ya
la
la
la
la
la
sa
hrīṃ
hrīṃ
hrīṃ
hrīṃ
hrīṃ

(śāktapañcamī pūrvataścaturthī)

vāgbhavakūṭam
kāmarājakūṭam
śaktikūṭam
ha
ha
ha
ka
ha
sa
sa
ka
ha
sa
ka
ka
ha
ya
ka
la
la
la
la
la
hrīṃ
hrīṃ
hrīṃ
hrīṃ
hrīṃ

	64 | vāmanetramīkārastadādikūṭaṃ prāguktaśāktakāmarājasya ī e ka la hrīmiti 
vāgbhavakūṭamityarthaḥ | pūrvavat śaktikūṭañcetyāderatrāpi sambandhaḥ | 
prathamoktapañcamorvāgbhavakūṭaṃ parityajya tatraḥ 
niruktaśāktakāmarājavāgbhavakūṭayojanāttayoḥ punardvaividhyaṃ tacca rekhāsamāveśena 
sphuṭamupadarśyate -

(śāktapañcamī pūrvataḥ pañcamī)

vāgbhavakūṭam
kāmarājakūṭam
śaktikūṭam
ī
ha
ha
ka
ha
e
sa
ka
ha
ka
ka
ka
ha
ya
la
la
la
la
la
sa
hrī/
hrī/
hrī/
hrī/
hrī/

(śāktapañcamī pūrvataḥ ṣaṣṭhī)

vāgbhavakūṭam
kāmarājakūṭam
śaktikūṭam
ī
ha
ha
ka
ha
e
sa
ka
ha
sa
ka
ka
ha
ya
ka
la
la
la
la
la
hrīṃ
hrīṃ
hrīṃ
hrīṃ
hrīṃ


(śāmbhavaśāktapañcamībhedānāṃ ṣaḍāmnāyānugatatvam)

ṣaḍāmnāyaprabhedena pañcamī śaktiśāmbhavī |

(asya prāmāṇikatantrasaṃvāditvam)

bṛhacchrīkramatantrasya mataṃ jñātveti kīrtitam || 65 ||


iti śrīpūrṇānandaparamahaṃsaviracite śrītattvacintāmaṇau
ekādaśaḥ prakāśaḥ || 11 ||

________________________________________________________________

	aparau bhedāvāha-bhagādīti | bhaga ekārastadādikūṭamityarthaḥ | tena 
prathamapañcamyorvāgbhavakūṭaṃ parityajya tatra bhagādikūṭaṃ jhiṇṭīśo'pi bhagaḥ kāma 
ityādiśāktalopāmudrāyā e ī ka la hrīmiti vāgbhavakūṭaṃ cet prayujyeta tadā tayoḥ 
punardvaividhyam | yathā -


(śāktapañcamī pūrvataḥ saptamī)

vāgbhavakūṭam
kāmarājakūṭam
śaktikūṭam
e
ha
ha
ka
ha
ī
sa
ka
ha
ka
ka
ka
ha
ya
la
la
la
la
la
sa
hrī/
hrī/
hrī/
hrī/
hrī/


(śāktapañcamī pūrvato'ṣṭamī)

vāgbhavakūṭam
kāmarājakūṭam
śaktikūṭam
e
ha
ha
ka
ha
ī
sa
ka
ha
sa
ka
ka
ha
ya
ka
la
la
la
la
la
hrī/
hrī/
hrī/
hrī/
hrī/




dvādaśaḥ prakāśaḥ


(śuddhāśuddhasabalamantranirūpaṇam, tatra merunirṇayaḥ, ṛṣibhirdaivataiścārādhitā 
mantrabhedāḥ, dīpanī, vāmakeśīvidyāsvarūpanirūpaṇañca)

(trividhamantranirūpaṇapratijñā)

śuddhāśuddhaphalā mantrāstathā tūbhayasaṃjñakāḥ |
subhagāyā bhavantyeva tadevātha nigadyate || 1 ||

(vakṣyamāṇamantrāṇāṃ meruḥ)

bhūmiścandraḥ śivo māyā śaktiḥ kṛṣṇādhvamādanau |
arddhacandraśca binduśca navārṇo merurucyate || 2 ||

(mahātripurasundarīmantrāṇāṃ niruktamerūdbhūtatvam)

mahātripurasundaryā mantrā merusamudbhavāḥ || 3 ||

(pṛthivyādīnāṃ niruktameruvarṇakāraṇakatvam)

lakārāt pṛthivī jātā saśailavanakānanā |
pañcāśatpīṭhasampannā sarvatīrthamayī parā || 4 ||

________________________________________________________________

	1 | subhagāyā lopāmudrāyāḥ | śuddheti | śuddhaphalā aśuddhaphalā 
ubhayasaṃjñakāḥ śuddhāśuddhobhayaphalāścetyarthaḥ |

	2 | atha mahātripurasundarīmantrāṇāṃ merubhūtavarṇebhya utpattiṃ didarśayiṣuḥ 
prathamaṃ meruvarṇān nirdiśati-bhūmirityādinā | bhūmiḥ pṛthvībījaṃ lakāraḥ, candraḥ 
sakāraḥ, śivo hakāraḥ, māyā īkāraḥ, śaktirekāraḥ, kṛṣṇādhvā vahni rakāraḥ, mādanaḥ 
kakāraḥ, arddhacandrabindū prasiddhau | navārṇa iti nava arṇā lakārādayo yatra tathābhūto 
merurityarthaḥ |

	3 | mahātripurasundarīmantrāṇāṃ niruktamerūdbhavatvamāha-mahetyādinā | 
merusamudbhavā iti niruktameruvarṇotpannā ityarthaḥ |

	4 | athaitanmerubhūtavarṇebhyaḥ pṛthivyādīnāmutpattimāha-lakārādityādinā | evañca 
pṛthivyā bījabhūtatvādeva lakārasya pṛthvībījamiti saṃjñā | evamanyatrāpi |

(p. 350) sakārāccandratārādigrahadevasvarūpiṇī |
akārāchivasaṃyogād vyomamaṇḍalamāsthitā || 5 ||

īkārāddhi sakartrīyaṃ māyā turyātmikā parā |
ekārādvaiṣṇavī śaktirviśvapālanatatparā || 6 ||

rephāttu tejasā yuktā paraṃ jyotiḥsvarūpiṇī |
kakārāt kāmadā kāmarūpiṇī sphuradavyayā || 7 ||

arddhacandrasvarūpeṇa viśvayoniritīritā |
bindunā śivarūpeṇa śunyarūpeṇa sākṣiṇī || 8 ||

anayā saha sarvatra vyāptiniścalatātmanā |
evaṃ rūpaṃ brahmarūpaṃ meruṇānena jāyate || 9 ||

ebhirnavārṇakairvarṇaistripurā kathyate'dhunā || 10 ||

________________________________________________________________

	8-9 | arddhacandrabindvoḥ svarūpamāha arddhetyādinā | arddhacandrasvarūpeṇa 
nādātmanā śaktirviśvayoniḥ viśvasya kāraṇamityarthaḥ | nādādeva sṛṣṭeruktatvāttasya sṛṣṭiṃ 
prati kāraṇatvamityarthaḥ | binduneti | śūnyarūpeṇa śūnyātmanā śivarūpeṇa bindunā 
sākṣiṇī sākṣisvarūpetyarthaḥ | anayeti anayā viśvayonyā ātmanā bindunā śivarūpeṇa 
sarvatra vyāptiniścalatā vyāpteravinābhāvasya niścalatetyarthaḥ | yatraivārddhacandrasvarūpā 
śaktistatraiva bindurūpaḥ śiva ityarthaḥ | etena śivaśaktyorabhinnatvamarthādāyātam |

	10 | ebhiriti | ebhiḥ prāguktaiḥ | navārṇakairvarṇairiti | nava arṇāḥ 
prāguktalakārādivarṇā yeṣu tādṛśairvaṇairmantraghaṭakavarṇairityarthaḥ | tripurā kathyate | 
adhunetyanena mantrāntaraprakṛtibhūtavakṣyamāṇakāmarājavidyāyā eva niruktavarṇaghaṭitatvam, 
tena pūrvamabhihite sa ha kṣa ma la hrīmityādau ṣoḍaśyādisthale etaditaravarṇaghaṭitatve'pi na 
doṣa iti sūcitam |

(p. 351) (manupūjitā)

kāmākāśau śaktituryabhūmāyābījamuddharet |
etad vāgbhavamālikhya sarvavidyāḥ samuddharet || 11 ||

madanānujahaḥ kāme madanāgraja ucyate |
hitvā'nujaṃ śivaṃ sāgraṃ vidyeyaṃ manupūjitā || 12 ||

(candrārādhitā)

kāmaḥ sahānujo vāci śivaṃ kāmānujaṃ vinā |

________________________________________________________________

	11-12 | prakāśe'sminnitaḥ prabhṛti taistairdaivatair-ṛṣibhiścārādhitā vidyā vyākhyeyāḥ | 
tatra prathamaṃ manvārādhitāṃ trikūṭāṃ vidyāmabhidadhānaḥ prathamaṃ 
vāgbhavakūṭamāha-kāmeti | kāmaḥ kakāraḥ, ākāśo hakāraḥ, śaktirekāraḥ, turyaḥ 
caturthasvara īkāraḥ, bhūrlakāraḥ, māyābījaṃ hrīmiti etāni samuddharedityarthaḥ | evañca ka 
ha e ī la hrīmiti vāgbhavakūṭam | sarvavidyāḥ samuddharediti | etenāsya vakṣyamāṇamantreṣu 
merurūpatvaṃ bodhyam | kāmarājakūṭamāha-madaneti | kāme kāmarājakūṭe, madanānujahaḥ 
prāguktavāgbhavakūṭasthito yo madanasya tatkūṭādibhūtakakārasya anujaḥ adhaḥsthito haḥ 
hakāraḥ sa madanāgrajaḥ madanasya agrajaḥ kārya ityarthaḥ, vāgabhavakūṭasya 
kakārāntasthitaṃ hakāraṃ kakārāt pūrvaṃ yojayedityarthaḥ | evañca ha ka e ī la hrīmiti 
kāmarājakūṭamiti paryavasyati | śaktikūṭamāha-hitveti | vāgbhavakūṭasya anujaṃ 
kakārādhaḥsthaṃ śivaṃ hakāraṃ hitvā kakāraṃ sāgraṃ saḥ sakāraḥ agre yasya 
tathābhūtaṃ kuryādityarthaḥ | evañca sa ka e ī la hrīmiti śaktikūṭam | iyaṃ manūpāsitā 
aṣṭādaśākṣarī tripurasundarī | rekhāpātenaitatkūṭatrayasamaṣṭirūpo mantraḥ pradarśyate -

(tripurasundarī manūpāsitā)

vāgbhavakūṭam
kāmarājakūṭam
śaktikūṭam
ka
ha
sa
ha
ka
ka
e
e
e
ī
ī
ī
la
la
la
hrīṃ
hrīṃ
hrīṃ


(p. 352) sahādyaṃ madane śaktau sahādyaṃ kānujaṃ vinā |
candrārādhitavidyeyaṃ bhuktimuktipradāyinī || 13 ||

(kuberārādhitā)

anujena vinā kāmo hasādirvāgbhaveśvare |

________________________________________________________________

	13 | atha candrārādhitāṃ vidyāmāha-kāma ityādinā | tatra vāgbhavakūṭaprakriyā | 
atra vāci vāgbhavakūṭe (sahānujaḥ) 
sakārahakārayoranujaḥ adhaḥsthitaḥ kāmaḥ | sa ca kāmānujaṃ kakārāntasthitaṃ śivaṃ 
hakāraṃ binā yojanīya iti sambandhaḥ | ayaṃ bhāvaḥ - prāguktamanvārādhitavidyāyā 
vāgbhavakūṭasya merurūpatvaṃ pūrvamabhihitam | tataśca tadādibhūto yaḥ kāmaḥ kakāraḥ sa 
cet sahānujaḥ sakārahakārayoranujaḥ paravartī syāt tathā kāmānujaṃ śivaṃ binā, 
niruktameroḥ kakārāntasthitaṃ hakāraṃ vinā hakārarahito bhavedityarthaḥ | tadā vāgbhavakūṭam 
| evañca sa ha ka e ī la hrīmiti vāgbhavakūṭamiti sthitam | kāmarājakūṭamāha-sahādyamiti | 
madane kāmarājakūṭe sahādyaṃ sakārahakārādyaṃ tadvāgbhavakūṭaṃ prayuñjītetyarthaḥ | 
evañca sa ha ka ha e ī la hrīmiti kāmarājakūṭam | śaktikūṭamāha śaktāviti | śaktau 
śaktikūṭe sahādyaṃ sakāra-hakārādyaṃ tathā kānujaṃ hakāraṃ vinā | etadvidyā 
vāgbhavakūṭameva śaktikūṭam | evañca sa ha ka e ī la hrīmiti śaktikuṭamiti paryavasyati | 
etenaitanmantravāgbhavaśaktikūṭayostulyatvamiti jñeyam |

(candrārādhitā)

vāgbhavakūṭam
kāmarājakūṭam
śaktikūṭam
sa
sa
sa
ha
ha
ha
ka
ka
ka
e
ha
e
ī
e
ī
la
ī
la
hrīṃ
la
hrīṃ

hrīṃ


sahādyaṃ vāgbhavaṃ devi candrādyaṃ śivamadhyagam |
mādanaṃ kāmarāje tu śaktibījaṃ sahānanam ||

candrārādhitavidyeyaṃ bhogamokṣaphalapradā |

iti tantrasāradhṛtavacane sahānanamiti padadarśanād hasādyamiti pādaṭīkādhṛtaḥ pāṭhaḥ 
prāmādika iti pratibhāti | etat kūṭatrayasamaṣṭirūpo mantraḥ pradarśyate -

(p. 353) hasādito hasaḥśaktāvagrastha iti dīpyate |
kuberārādhitā vidyā bhuktimuktiphalapradā || 14 ||

(kāmārādhitā)

kāmārādhitavidyā tu puraiva parikīrtitā || 15 ||

(agastyārādhitā prathamalopāmudrā)

tathā lopā mahāvidyā saivātrāgastyapūjitā || 16 ||

________________________________________________________________

	14 | atha kuberārādhitāṃ vidyāmabhidadhānaḥ prathamaṃ vāgbhavakūṭamāha-anujeneti 
| atrāpi manvārādhitavidyāvāgbhavakūṭameva meruriti smartavyam | vāgbhave vāgbhavakūṭe 
anujena hakāreṇa vinā svādhaḥsthitahakārarahitaḥ kāma ityarthaḥ | kāmaṃ viśeṣayati - 
hasādiriti | hasau hakārasakārāvādī yasya tathābhūtaḥ | etena prathamaṃ hakārastataḥ 
sakārastataḥ kakāraḥ iti prāptam | evañca ha sa ka e ī la hrīmiti vāgbhavakūṭam | 
kāmarājakūṭavyavasthāmāha-smara ityādinā | smare kāmarājakūṭe | hasādita iti | asyādau 
hakārasakārau yojyāvityarthaḥ | atra kakārānte hakāro'pyastīti purvato viśeṣaḥ | evañca ha sa 
ka ha e ī la hrīmiti kāmarājakūṭam | śaktikūṭamāha-ha sa ityādinā | śaktau śaktikūṭe 
hasaḥ hakārasakārādiproktavarṇasamūhaḥ | kakārānte hakārasakārayoryogamāśaṅkyāha-
agrastha iti | kakārāt pūrvaṃ ha-sau yojayedityarthaḥ | etenātra kānujahakārayogo nāstīti 
sūcitam | evañca ha sa ka e ī la hrīmiti śaktikūṭam |

(kuberopāsitā)

vāgbhavakūṭam
kāmarājakūṭam
śaktikūṭam
ha
ha
ha
sa
sa
sa
ka
ka
ka
e
ha
e
ī
e
ī
la
ī
la
hrīṃ
la
hī/

hrīṃ


	15 | kāmeti | atha vidyāṃ pravakṣyāmi kāmadevena sevitām (10, 156) ityādinetyarthaḥ |

	16 | agastyārādhitāṃ lopāmudrāmāha-tatheti | iyañca hasauḥ kāmaḥ śakraḥ 
ityādyekādaśaprakāśīyasaptamaślokābhihitā ha sa ka la hrīṃ, ha sa ka ha la hrīṃ, sa ka la 
hrīmityuktalakṣaṇā trikūṭeti jñeyam | prāguktā pañcadaśākṣarīyamagastyapūjitetyarthaḥ |

(p. 354) (nandipūjitā)

hitvādyayugalaṃ vāci sādyaṃ kāme śivādikam |
śaktibindusrajaṃ hitvā kāmaṃ tatra vinikṣipet |
śaktāvagastyavidyeyaṃ nandyārādhitadevatā || 17 ||

________________________________________________________________

	17 | atha nandipūjitāṃ lopāmudrāmabhidadhānaḥ prathamaṃ vāgbhavakūṭamāha-hitveti 
| atrāpi pūrvavanmanvārādhitavidyāvāgbhavakūṭasyākṣaraparivṛttyā 
vāgbhavakāmarājakūṭadvayasiddhiriti jñeyam | tathā cāyamarthaḥ - vāci ka ha e ī la hrīmiti 
manvārādhitavidyāvāgbhavakūṭe ādyayugalaṃ kakārahakārau hitvā vāgbhavakūṭaṃ sādyaṃ 
saḥ sakāraḥ ādyo yasya tathābhūtaṃ kuryādityarthaḥ | evañca kūṭādasmāt ka-hayorapagame 
tatra sakārasyāgame ca sa e ī la hrīmiti vāgbhavakūṭamiti paryavasyati | kāmarājakūṭamāha-
kāma ityādinā | kāme kāmarājakūṭe śaktibindusrajaṃ śaktim ekāram, bindusrajaṃ 
bindumālinīm īkāraṃ ca hitvā śivādikaṃ kāmaṃ sādyaṃ kuryāt | evañca ka ha e ī la 
hīmityata ekādaśasvaracaturthasvarayorapagame kakārāt pūrvaṃ sakārahakārayorupādāne ca, sa 
ha ka ha la hrīmiti kāmarājakūṭamiti paryavasyati | śaktikūṭamāha-śaktāvityādinā | śaktau 
śaktikūṭe agastyavidyā | agastyaśaktikūṭamevātra śaktikūṭamityarthaḥ | evañca sa ka la hrīmiti 
śaktikūṭam | tantrasāre'pi -

(nandipūjitā lopāmudrā pañcadaśākṣarī)


vāgbhavakūṭam
kāmarājakūṭam
śaktikūṭam
sa
sa
sa
e
ha
ka
ī
ka
la
la
ha
hrīṃ
hrīṃ
la


hrīṃ



	kāmarājākhyavidyāyā vāgbhave mādanaṃ tyaja | 
      candraṃ tatraiva saṃyojya kāmarāje tataḥ param | 
      hitvā candraṃ mukhe kuryād vidyeyaṃ nandipūjitā || 

ityanenāyameva mantraḥ pradarśitaḥ | parantvatra manvārādhitalopāmudrāṃ, tatra tu 
kāmarājavidyāmupajīvya mantroddhāraḥ kṛta iti viśeṣaḥ | etatkūṭatrayasamaṣṭirūpo mantro 
rekhāpātena pradarśyate -

(p. 355) (sūryārādhitā)

kāmānujatrayaṃ hitvā hasādyaṃ vāci manmathe |
sahādya (hasādya?)mante sahayormadhye kaḥ sūryapūjitā || 18 ||

(viṣṇupūjitā (ṣaṭkūṭā))

agastyakūṭatritayaṃ sūryakāmaṃ samālikhet |
punastatkalamadhye saṃ tārtīyaṃ ca samālikhet |
hasādyaṃ viṣṇupūjyeyaṃ ṣaṭkūṭā parameśvarī || 19 ||

________________________________________________________________

	18 | atha sūryapūjitāṃ vidyāmāha-kāmānujatrayamityādinā | vāci vāgabhavakūṭe 
kāmānujatryaṃ hitvā prāguktamanūpāsitavidyāyāḥ ka ha e ī la hrīmiti vāgbhavakūṭāt ha e 
ī ityakṣaratrayaṃ parityajya tat hasādyaṃ hasau ādyau yasya tathābhūtaṃ kuryādityarthaḥ | 
evañca ha sa ka la hrīmiti vāgbhavakūṭamiti paryavasyati | kāmarājakūṭamāha-manmatha iti | 
manmathe kāmarājakūṭe sahādyaṃ kuryāt prāguktavāgbhavakūṭamiti śeṣaḥ | evañca sa ha 
ka la hrīmiti kāmarājakūṭam | etenātra vāgbhavakāmarājakūṭayostulyatvamiti dhyeyam | 
evamevāgamacandrikāyāmapi | śaktikūṭamāha-anta iti | ante śaktikūṭe sahayoḥ 
sakārahakārayormadhye kakāraḥ | evañca sa ka ha la hrīmiti śaktikūṭam | yattu tantrasārakṛtā 
dvitīyalopāmudrāmāśritya ka e ī la hrīmityādirūpo mantroddharakramaḥ pradarśitaḥ sa cintyaḥ 
svamatasādhakapramāṇābhāvāt | 

śivo bhṛguḥ kāmadharā parā sa ha kalāḥ parā |
jīvakāmeśalaparāḥ saurī sarvasamṛddhidā ||

ityāgamacandrikādhṛtacandrapīṭhavacanavirodhācceti dhyeyam | atra hasādyamiti pāṭhaḥ 
prāmādikaḥ pratibhāti | tantrasāra-candrapīṭhādivacanavirodhāt rekhānyāsenaitat-
kūṭatrayasamaṣṭirūpo mantraḥ pradarśyate -

(sūryārādhitā pañcadaśākṣarī)


vāgbhavakūṭam
kāmarājakūṭam
śaktikūṭam
ha
sa
sa
sa
ha
ka
ka
ka
ha
la
la
la
hrīṃ
hrīṃ
hrīṃ

	19 | atha viṣṇupūjitāṃ ṣaṭkūṭāṃ tripurāmāha-agastyetyādinā-parameśvarītyantena | 
agastyakūṭatritayam agastyopāsitaprathamalopāmudrākūṭatrayamityarthaḥ | etena ha sa ka la hrīṃ | 
ha sa ka ha la hrīṃ | sa ka la hrīmiti kūṭatrayaṃ prāptam | sūryeti | sūryakāmaṃ 
sūryārādhita-

(p. 356) (skandārādhitā)

agastyādyaṃ vāgbhavaṃ syādetadeva sakādikam |
viṣṇuvidyāpañcamañca skandārādhitadevatā || 20 ||

________________________________________________________________

vidyāyāḥ kāmarājakūṭam sa ha ka la hrīmiti etaccaturthakūṭam | punariti pañcamakūṭe 
tatkalamadhye tasya sūryārādhitakāmarājakūṭasya kalamadhye kakāralakārayormadhye saṃ 
sakāraṃ samālikhet, etena sa ha ka sa la hrīmiti pañcamakūṭam | ṣaṣṭhaṃ kūṭamāha-
tārttīyamiti | hasādyaṃ hakārasakārau ādyau yasya tathābhūtaṃ tārttīyaṃ 
sūryārādhitavidyāyāḥ śaktikūṭam samālikhet | evañca sa ka ha la hrīmiti śaktikūṭasya 
hakārasakārayorādau viniyoge ha sa ka la hrīmiti ṣaṣṭhaṃ kūṭamiti paryavasyati | mantrasyāsya 
saṃsthānaṃ pradarśyate -

(ṣaṭkūṭā viṣṇupūjitā ekatriṃśadakṣarī)

1
2
3
4
5
6
ha
ha
sa
sa
sa
ha
sa
sa
ka
ha
ha
sa
ka
ka
la
ka
ka
ka
la
ha
hrīṃ
la
sa
la
hrīṃ
la

hrīṃ
la
hrīṃ

hrīṃ


hrīṃ


	20 | atha skandārādhitāṃ trikūṭāṃ tripurāmabhidadhānaḥ prathamaṃ 
vāgbhavakūṭamāha - agasyādyamityādinā | agastyasya agastyārādhitaprathamalopāmudrāyā 
ādyaṃ vāgbhavakūṭameva atra vāgbhavakūṭaṃ syādityarthaḥ | etena ha sa ka la hrīmiti 
vāgbhavakūṭam | kāmarājakūṭamāha-etadeveti | etadeva niruktavāgbhavakūṭameva hasāditvaṃ 
parihāya yadi sakādikaṃ sakārakakārādikaṃ syāttadā kāmarājakūṭamityarthaḥ | etena sa ka 
ha la hrīmiti kāmarājakūṭam | śaktikūṭamāha-viṣṇuvidyeti | viṣṇuvidyāyāḥ 
prāguktaviṣṇupūjitaṣaṭkūṭātmakavidyāyāḥ pañcamaṃ kūṭam | etena sa ha ka sa la hrīmiti 
śaktikūṭam | atra viśeṣānuktāvapi prathamasya vāgbhavakūṭatvābhidānāditarayoḥ pūrvarītyā 
kāmarājaśaktikūṭatvamabhyupeyam | rekhāpātena samudito mantraḥ pradarśyate -

(skandārādhitā ṣoḍaśī)

vāgbhavakūṭam
kāmarājakūṭam
śaktikūṭam
ha
sa
sa
sa
ka
ha
ka
ha
ka
la
la
sa
hrīṃ
hrīṃ
la


hriṃ

(p. 357) (śaṅkaropāsitā)

agastyasya dvidhā vidyāṃ vilikhya manuvittamaḥ |
caturthīṃ pañcamīṃ māyāṃ tyajecchivahṛdi sthitām |
catuḥkūṭā mahāvidyā śaṅkareṇa prapūjitā || 21 ||

(durvāsasārādhitā)

vāgbhavasthaṃ catuṣkañca kāmabījañca pañcamam |
śaktikūṭaṃ trikārṇañca kāmarājasya saṃlikhet || 22 ||

________________________________________________________________

	21 | atha śaṅkaropāsitāṃ catuṣkūṭāṃ vidyāmāha-agastyasyetyādinā | agastyasya 
vidyāmagastyopāsitāṃ dvitīyāṃ lopāmudrāmityarthaḥ | dvidhā vilikhya vāradvayaṃ 
likhitvetyarthaḥ, śivahṛdi sthitāṃ caturthīṃ pañcamīṃ caturthapañcamakūṭayoḥ sthitāṃ māyāṃ 
hrīṃkāradvayaṃ tyajet | dīrghekāravācino'pi māyāpadārthasyānyatra darśanāttadvyāvṛttyarthaṃ 
śivahṛdi sthitāmiti viśeṣaṇamupāttamiti dhyeyam | evañca prathamaṃ dvitīyalopāmudrākūṭatrayaṃ 
yathāyathaṃ viniyojya punarviniyuktāttatkūṭatrayāt prathamadvitīyayorantasthaṃ hrīṃkāradvayaṃ 
parityajya tatkūṭatrayamekakūṭātmakaṃ vidadhīta | etenāsyāścatuṣkūṭatvasiddhiḥ, ata eva 
catuḥkūṭā mahāvidyetyuktam | atrāgastyasya dvidhā vidyāmityaviśeṣābhidhāne'pi 
dvitīyalopāmudrāyā eva grahaṇamiti bodhyam | vyaktamāha tantrasāre - 

1
2
3
4
ka
ha
sa
ka



e



ī
e
sa
ha
la



ha



sa
ī
ka
sa
ka



ha



la
la
ha
ka
sa



ha
hrīṃ
la
la
sa



ka



la

hriṃ
hrīṃ
hrīṃ

lopāmudrāṃ dvitīyāntu vilikhya surasundari | 
punarvilikhya tāmeva caturthe pañcame sthitām || 

hitvā tu bhuvaneśānīmekoccāreṇa coccaret |
catuṣkūṭā mahāvidyā śaṅkareṇa prapūjitā ||

iti | rekhāpātenāsyāḥ saṃsthānaṃ pradarśyate -

	22-23 | atha durvāsasā pūjitāṃ vidyāmāha-vāgbhavasthamityādinā | kāma-

(p. 358) māyāsthāne harīvarṇayugalañca samālikhet |
durvāsasā pūjiteyaṃ puruṣārthapradāyinī || 23 ||

(prāguktānāṃ śuddhatvam)

ete dvādaśa bhedāḥ syuḥ śuddhāḥ sarvārthasiddhidāḥ |

(vakṣyamāṇānāmapi tathātvam)

anye'pi śuddhā bhedāḥ syuḥ kathyante tantravartmanā || 24 ||

(atra manvārādhitavidyāyā bhedarāhityam)

bhedastu manuvidyāyā nāsti sarvāgameṣvapi || 25 ||

_________________________________________________________________

rājasyeti sarvatra sambadhyate | tenāyamarthaḥ-kāmarāsya vāgbhavasthaṃ catuṣkaṃ ka e ī la 
hrīmiti pañcānāṃ madhye prathamaṃ varṇacatuṣkaṃ saṃlikhet | etena ka e ī la iti prāptam | 
kāmabījañceti | ha sa ka ha la hrīmiti ṣaṇṇāṃ madhye ha sa ka ha la iti varṇapañcakaṃ 
likhet | pañcamamiti varṇapañcakamityarthaḥ | śaktikūṭamiti | trikārṇaṃ sa ka la hrīmiti 
caturṇāṃ madhye trikārṇaṃ sa ka la iti varṇatrayaṃ likhet | anantaraprakriyāmāha-māyeti | 
prāguktapratyekakūṭāntyabhūtamāyābījasthāne ha rī iti varṇayugalaṃ samālikhediti sambandhaḥ | 
evañca pratikūṭānte harīti varṇadvayayojanayā ka e ī la ha rī iti vāgbhavakūṭam | sa ha ka 
ha la ha rī iti kāmarājakūṭam | sa ka la ha rī iti śaktikūṭamiti paryavasyati | 
rekhāpātenāyamarthaḥ sphuṭaṃ pradarśyate -

	24 | evaṃ dvādaśadhā śuddhaphalānāṃ vidyānāṃ bhedān pradarśya 
tāsāmevāparānapi bhedān vaktuṃ pratijānīte - anye'pītyādinā |

	25 | tatra prathamameva prāguktakramaprāptāṃ manvārādhitavidyāmāha-bhedastviti | 
manvārādhitavidyā pūrvopadarśitā ekaiva natu kvāpyāgame tasyā bhedo dṛśyata ityarthaḥ |

(p. 359) (candrārādhitā dvitīyā, tatra vāgbhavakūṭam)

śivacandrakaśaktīlā hṛllekhā vāgbhavaṃ bhavet |

(kāmarājaśaktikūṭe)

jīveśamadanaikārabindusrak pṛthivī parā |
ete kāme ca tārttīye dvitīyā candrapūjitā || 26 ||

(kuberapūjitā)

kuberaśaktikūṭañca kāmakūṭaṃ samālikhet |
śivakāmeśaśaktīlāḥ parā dhanadapūjitā || 27 ||

________________________________________________________________

	26 | kramaprāptāṃ dvitīyāṃ candrārādhitavidyāmabhidadhānaḥ prathamaṃ 
vāgabhavakūṭamāha-śivetyādinā | śivaśca candraśca kaśca śaktiśca īśca laśceti dvandvaḥ | 
śivo hakāraḥ, candraḥ sakāraḥ, kaḥ kakāraḥ, śaktirekāraḥ, īrīkāraḥ, lo lakāraḥ, hṛllekhā 
hrīmiti | evañca ha sa ka e ī la hrīmiti vāgbhavakūṭam | kāmarājakūṭaṃ śaktikūṭañca 
vākyābhedenāha-jīveśetyādinā | jīvaḥ sakāraḥ, īśo hakāraḥ, madanaḥ kakāraḥ, tata ekāraḥ, 
bindusrak bindumālinī īkāraḥ, pṛthivī lakāraḥ, parā hrīṃ | evañca sa ha ka e ī la hrīmiti 
kāmarājakūṭaṃ śaktikūṭañca | asyobhayakūṭatvapratipādanāyāha-eta iti | ete kūṭe kāme 
kāmarājakūṭe tārttīye śaktikūṭe ca tulyatayā prayojye ityarthaḥ | rekhāpātenāsyāḥ samuditaṃ 
rūpaṃ pradarśyate -

(candrārādhitā dvitīyā ekaviṃśatyakṣarī)

vāgbhavakūṭam
kāmarājakūṭam
śaktikūṭam
ha
sa
sa
sa
ha
ha
ka
ka
ka
e
e
e
ī
i
ī
la
la
la
hrīṃ
hrīṃ
hrīṃ

	27 | atha kuberārādhitāṃ vidyāmabhidadhānaḥ prathamaṃ vāgbhavakūṭamāha 
kuberaśaktikūṭañcetyādinā | pūrvoditakuberārādhitavidyāyāḥ śaktikūṭamevātra 
vāgbhavakūṭamityarthaḥ | evañca ha sa ka e ī la hrīmiti vāgbhavakūṭam |

(p. 360) (dvitīyā lopāmudrā dvitīyaḥ kāmarājaśca)

apareyaṃ mahāvidyā lopāmudrā pracakṣyate |
agastyasya mahāvidyā kāmarājaḥ sa eva hi || 28 ||

(dvitīyā nandipūjitā)

viṣṇvantimaṃ vāci kāye sādi kāmasya manmatham |
sa-ha-kāmādi kāmāntaṃ śaktau nandiprapūjitā || 29 ||

_________________________________________________________________

kāmarājakūṭamāha kāmakūṭaṃ samālikhedityanena | atrāpi pūrvoditakuberārādhitavidyāyāḥ 
kāmakūṭamevātra kāmarājakūṭamityarthaḥ | evañca ha sa ka ha e ī la hrīmiti 
kāmarājakūṭam | śaktikūṭe'syā viśeṣamāha- śivetyādinā | śivo hakāraḥ, kāmaḥ kakāraḥ, 
īśo hakāraḥ, śaktirekāraḥ, īrīkāraḥ, lo lakāraḥ, parā hrīṃ | evañca ha ka ha e ī la hrīmiti 
śaktikūṭam | rekhāpātenaitatkūṭatrayasamaṣṭirūpo mantraḥ pradarśyate -

	28 | iyamaparā lopaivāgastyavidyā, e ī ka la hrīmityādi-prāguditakāmarāja evāparaḥ 
kāmarājaḥ | agastyapūjitāyā dvitīyalopāmudrāyāḥ svarūpantu 34 śloka vyākhyānāvasare 
pradarśayiṣyate |

	29 | atha nandipūjitāṃ lopāmudrāmāha- viṣṇvantimamiti | vāci vāgbhavakūṭe 
viṣṇvantimaṃ prāguktaṣaṭkūṭātmakaviṣṇvārādhitavidyāyā antimaṃ śaktikūṭaṃ yojayedityarthaḥ 
| evañca ha sa ka la hrīmiti prāgupadarśitaviṣṇvārādhitavidyāśaktikūṭamevātra 
vāgbhavakūṭamiti bodhyam | kāmarājakūṭamāha-kāma iti | kāme kāmarājakūṭe kāmasya 
prāguktakāmarājavidyāyāḥ sādi sakārādi manmathaṃ kāmarājakūṭaṃ yojayedityarthaḥ | 
evañca ha sa ka ha la hrīmiti kāmarājavidyākāmarājakūṭasya hakārādhaḥsthitaṃ sakāraṃ 
yadi hakārāt pūrvaṃ yojayet tadāsya sa ha ka ha la hrīmityātmakaṃ kāmarājakūṭaṃ bhavediti 
phalitārthaḥ | śaktikūṭamāha-saheti | śaktau śaktikūṭe sa-ha-kāmādi sakāraḥ hakāraḥ kāmaḥ 
kakāraśca ādi-

(p. 361) (dvitīyā sūryapūjitā)

bhedastu sūryavidyāyā atra nāsti kadācana || 30 ||

(dvitīyā viṣṇupūjitā)

viṣṇuvidyāntaraṃ vakṣye kūṭatrayavirājitam |
jīveśabhūparā vāci kāme syādviṣṇupañcamam |
śaktau kāmāntimaṃ vidyā dvitīyā viṣṇupūjitā || 31 ||

________________________________________________________________

(dvitīyā nandipūjitā)

vāgbhavakūṭam
kāmarājakūṭam
śaktikūṭam
ha
sa
sa
sa
ha
ha
ka
ka
ka
la
ha
sa
hrīṃ
la
ka

hrīṃ
la


hrīṃ

ryasya tathābhūtaṃ kāmāntaṃ kāmarājakūṭasyāntaṃ śaktikūṭaṃ kāmarājavidyāyā iti 
śeṣaḥ, prayojayedityarthaḥ | evañca sa ka la hrīmiti prāguktakāmarājavidyāśaktikūṭasyādau 
sakāra-hakāra-kakārātmakavarṇatrayaprayoge sa ha ka sa ka la hrīmityātmakamasya śaktikūṭaṃ 
bhavediti phalitārthaḥ | rekhāpātenāyaṃ mantraḥ pradarśyate -

	30 | bheda iti | pūrvaṃ kāmānujatrayaṃ hitvetyādinā sūryapūjitā vidyā'bhihitā 
tasyā atrāparo bhedo nāstītyarthaḥ |

	31 | pūrvaṃ ṣaṭkūṭā viṣṇūpāsitavidyā pradarśitā | atra tu kūṭatrayātmikāṃ 
tāmabhidhatte viṣṇuvidyāntaramityādinā | tatra kūṭatrayamabhidadhānaḥ prathamaṃ 
vāgbhavakūṭamāha-jīvetyādinā | jīvaḥ sakāraḥ, īśo hakāraḥ, bhūrlakāraḥ, parā hrīṃ | 
vāci vāgbhavakūṭe prayojyā ityarthaḥ | evañca sa ha la hrīmiti vāgbhavakūṭam | 
kāmarājakūṭamāha- kāma ityādinā | viṣṇupañcamamiti pūrvopadarśita-
ṣaṭkūṭātmakaviṣṇūpāsita-vidyāyāḥ pañcamaṃ kūṭamityarthaḥ | etena sa ha ka sa la hrīmiti 
kāmarājakūṭamiti paryavasyati |

(p. 362) (dvitīyā skandārādhitā)

ha-sa-śakti-ka-bhū-māyāḥ kūṭametāṃstridhā likhet |
vāci kāme tathā śaktau skandapūjyā'parā bhavet || 32 ||

(dvitīyā śivārādhitā)

agastyasya manau jñeyā parā vāci hasāntagā |
kāme trayānte bhūjīvau trikūṭā śivapūjitā || 33 ||

_________________________________________________________________

(dvitīyā viṣṇupāsitā)

vāgbhavakūṭam
kāmarājakūṭam
śaktikūṭam
sa
sa
sa
ha
ha
ka
la
ka
la
hrīṃ
sa
hrīṃ

la


hrīṃ



	śaktikūṭamāha-śaktāvityādinā | śaktau śaktikūṭe kāmāntimaṃ kāmarājavidyāyāḥ 
śaktikūṭamityarthaḥ | etena sa ka la hrīmiti śaktikūṭamiti paryavasyati | vidyeti iyaṃ dvitīyā 
viṣṇupūjitā vidyetyarthaḥ | rekahāpātenāsya saṃsthānaṃ pradarśyate -

	32 | atha dvitīyāṃ skandārādhitavidyāmāha-hasetyādinā | tatra 
vāgbhavakāmarājaśaktikūṭānāmabhedaṃ darśayati - hasetyādinā | vāci vāgbhavakūṭe kāme 
kāmarājakūṭe śaktau śaktikūṭe ca hakāraḥ, sakāraḥ, śaktirekāraḥ, kaḥ kakāraḥ, bhūḥ 
pṛthvībījaṃ lakāraḥ, māyā hrīṃ | kūṭamiti etanmayamekaikakūṭamityarthaḥ | etān tridhā likhet 
kūṭatrayaghaṭanārthamityarthaḥ | evañca ha sa e ka la hrīmityeva 
vāgbhavakūṭamaparakūṭadvayañcetyuktaṃ bhavati | iyamaparā skandapūjyā devatā bhavediti 
sambandhaḥ | samudito'yaṃ mantraḥ pradarśyate -

(dvitīyā skandārādhitā aṣṭādaśākṣarī)

vāgbhavakūṭam
kāmarājakūṭam
śaktikūṭam
ha
ha
ha
sa
sa
sa
e
e
e
ka
ka
ka
la
la
la
hrīṃ
hrīṃ
hrīṃ


	33 | atha dvitīyāṃ śivārādhitavidyāmabhidadhānaḥ prathamaṃ vāgbhavakūṭamāha - 
agastya-

(p. 363) (agastyapūjitā dvitīyā lopāmudrā)

agastyasya mahāvidyā saivātrāgastyapūjitā || 34 ||

__________________________________________________________________

syetyādinā | vāci vāgbhavakūṭe agastyasya manau dvitīyalopāmudrāmantre parā māyā 
hasāntagā jñeyeti sambandhaḥ | dvitīyalopāmudrāyā vāgbhavakūṭe lakārāt paraṃ 
māyābījāt pūrvañca hasetivarṇadvayaprayoge etadvāgbhavakūṭaṃ bhavatīti spaṣṭārthaḥ | etena 
ka e ī la ha sa hrīmiti vāgbhavakūṭam | kāmarājakūṭamāha-kāma ityanena | kāme 
kāmarājakūṭe'pi prāguktarītyā hasāntagā parā jñeyā | etena ha sa ka ha la ha sa hrīmiti 
kāmarājakūṭam | śaktikūṭamāha-trayānta ityādinā | trayānte trayāṇāṃ madhye ante 
śaktikūṭe ityarthaḥ bhū-jīvau bhūḥ pṛthvībījaṃ lakāraḥ, jīvaḥ sakāraḥ, 
etayorbhūjīvayorviniyogastu niruktavāgbhava-kāmarājarītyā māyābījāt pūrvameva kartavyaḥ | tena 
sa ha sa ka la la sa hrīmiti śaktikūṭamityuktaṃ bhavati | etat kūṭatrayasamaṣṭirūpo mantraḥ 
pradarśyate -

(śivapūjā dvitīyā trayoviṃśatyakṣarī)

vāgbhavakūṭam
kāmarājakūṭam
śaktikūṭam
ka
ha
sa
e
sa
ha
ī
ka
sa
la
ha
ka
ha
la
la
sa
ha
la
hrīṃ
sa
sa

hrīṃ
hrīṃ


	34 | atha dvitīyāmagastyopāsitāmāha-agastyasyeti | iyaṃ dvitīyā lopāmudretyavagantavyam 
| atredamavadheyam-daśame kandarpo viṣṇuyukta ityādinā yā śāmbhavakāmarājavidyā 
pradarśitā tasyā eva śaktikūṭasyādau saheti varṇadvayayoge dvitīyā lopāmudrā bhavatīti | 
vyaktamāha tantrasāre-

kāmarājākhyavidyāyāstārtīyaṃ suravandite | 
sahādyaṃśaktibījaṃ syādvidyā'gastyaprapūjitā || 

      iti etena vakṣyamāṇo mantraḥ paryavasyati -

vāgbhavakūṭam
kāmarājakūṭam
śaktikūṭam
ka
ha
sa
e
sa
ha
ī
ka
sa
la
ha
ka
hrīṃ
la
la

hrīṃ
hrīṃ


(p. 364) ete bhedāḥ samākhyātāḥ śuddhāḥ siddhipradāyakāḥ || 35 ||

(śuddhabhedāntaranirūpaṇapratijñā)

śuddhabhedadvayaṃ vakṣye bhogamokṣaphalapradam || 36 ||

(dvitīyā indropāsitā)

jīveśakāmabhūmāyā vāci kāme'pi saṃlikhet |
idameva punaḥ śaktau vidyeyaṃ śakrapūjitā || 37 ||

(unmanī vidyā)

kaśaktibinduśūnyakṣmāśaktikūṭaṃ ṣaḍakṣaram |
vāci kāme hakākāśakṣmākāśāgnīsamanvitam || 38 ||

śaktau sakaralākāśavahnimatparameśvarī |
unmanī nāma vidyeyaṃ kevalaṃ mokṣadāyinī || 39 ||

________________________________________________________________

	35 | eta iti | ete'pi śuddhā bhedā evetyarthaḥ |

	37 | atha dvitīyāmindropāsitāṃ vidyāmāha-jīveśeti | vāci vāgbhavakūṭe kāme 
kāmarājakūṭe'pi jīvaḥ sakāraḥ, īśo hakāraḥ, kāmaḥ kakāraḥ, bhūrlakāraḥ, māyā hrīm 
ityetāni bījāni saṃlikhedityarthaḥ | evañca sa ha ka la hrīmiti vāgbhavakūṭaṃ 
kāmarājakūṭañca | śaktikūṭamāha-idamevetyādinā | evañcāsya mantrasya kūṭatrayaṃ 
tulyamevetyuktaṃ bhavati | mantro'yaṃ rekhāpātena sphuṭaṃ pradarśyate -

(indropāsitā)

vāgbhavakūṭam
kāmarājakūṭam
śaktikūṭam
sa
sa
sa
ha
ha
ha
ka
ka
ka
la
la
la
hrīṃ
hrīṃ
hrīṃ


	38-39 | athonmanīṃ nāma vidyāmāha-ketyādinā | vāci vāgbhavakūṭe kaḥ kakāraḥ, 
śaktirekāraḥ, bindurbindumālinī īkāraḥ, śūnyo hakāraḥ, kṣmā pṛthvībījaṃ

(p. 365) (śuddhabhedanigamanam)

ete śuddhāḥ sadā japtāḥ siddhidā nātra saṃśayaḥ || 40 ||

(atha śuddhāśuddhobhayarūpāḥ śabalā mantrāḥ)

ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi mantrāḥ śabalasaṃjñakāḥ || 41 ||

(varuṇapūjitā)

kāmarājasya vidyāyā madhyaṃ jīvaṃ vinoccaret |
antye jīvaḥ śivasthastu vidyā varuṇapūjitā || 42 ||

_______________________________________________________________

lakāraḥ śaktiḥ hrīṃ | etatsamaṣṭirūpaṃ ṣaḍakṣaraṃ kūṭaṃ vāci noyojayedityarthaḥ | evañca 
ka e ī ha la hrīmiti vāgbhavakūṭam | śaktikūṭamiti kādiśaktyantātmakaṃ ṣaḍakṣaraṃ 
kūṭamityarthaḥ | kāmarājakūṭamāha- kāma ityādinā | kāme kāmarājakūṭe haḥ hakāraḥ, 
kaḥ kakāraḥ, ākāśo hakāraḥ, kṣmā lakāraḥ, etāvatā ha ka ha la iti prāptam | ākāśeti - 
ākāśañca agniśca īśca taiḥ samanvitamarthād bindunāpi, bījasyānyatra tathā dṛṣṭvāt | etena 
hrīmiti prāptam | evañca ha ka ha la hrīmiti kāmarājakūṭam | śaktikūṭamāha-śaktāvityādinā 
| śaktau śaktikūṭe sa ka ra lāḥ sakāraḥ, kakāraḥ, rakāraḥ, lakāraśca | tataśca ākāśo 
hakāraḥ vahnī rakāraḥ tābhyāṃ yuktā parameśvarī īkāraḥ | arthād bindorapi saṃgrahaḥ | 
evañca sa ka ra la hrīmiti śaktikūṭam | rekhāpātenāsya saṃsthānaṃ pradarśyate -

(unmanī vidyā)

vāgbhavakūṭam
kāmarājakūṭam
śaktikūṭam
ka
ha
sa
e
ka
ka
ī
ha
ra
ha
la
la
la
hrīṃ
hrīṃ
hrīṃ




	40 | aśuddhabhedanirṇayastu prakāśaprārambhe pratijñāto'pi nātra pradarśitaḥ |

	41-42 | pūrvaṃ śuddhaphalā aśuddhaphalāśca mantrāḥ pradarśitāḥ | samprati 
śuddhāśuddharūpatvāt śabalatvena prasiddhā mantrāḥ pradarśyante ataḥ paramityādinā | tatra 
prathamaṃ varuṇa-

(p. 366) (dharmarājopāsitā)

etasyā eva vidyāyā hitvā bindusrajaṃ kṣipet |
tatraiva kāmaṃ vidyeyaṃ dharmarājaprapūjitā || 43 ||

(agnipūjitā)

ka-sa-ka-kṣmādi-hṛllekhā ha-sa-la-smara ha-kṣamā |

__________________________________________________________________

pūjitāmāha-kāmarājasyetyādinā | asyāḥ prāguktakāmarājavidyāprakṛtikatayā 
viśeṣānabhidhānācca ka e ī la hrīmiti kāmarājavidyāvāgbhavakūṭamevātra vāgbhavakūṭamiti 
jñeyam | kāmarājakūṭe viśeṣamāha-madhyamityādinā | tathā ca kāmarājavidyāyā madhyaṃ 
kāmarājakūṭaṃ jīvaṃ sakāraṃ vinoccārayedityarthaḥ | evañca ha sa ka ha la hrīmityasya 
sakāraparityāgena ha ka ha la hrīmiti kāmarājakūṭamiti paryavasyati | śaktikūṭamāha-antya iti | 
antye śaktikūṭe jīvaḥ sakāraḥ śivasthaḥ śivena saha sthitaḥ | sa ka la hrīmityatra 
sakārānantaraṃ hakāraviniyogāt sa ha ka la hrīmiti śaktikūṭamiti phalitam | rekhānyāsenāyaṃ 
mantraḥ pradarśyate -

(varuṇapūjitā)

vāgbhavakūṭam
kāmarājakūṭam
śaktikūṭam
ka
ha
sa
e
ka
ha
ī
ha
ka
la
la
la
hrīṃ
hrīṃ
hrīṃ


	43 | atha dharmarājaprapūjitāṃ vidyāmāha-etasyā ityādinā | etasyā eva 
varuṇapūjitavidyāyā arthād vāgbhavakūṭe bindusrajamīkāraṃ hitvā tatraiva īkārasthāne 
kāmaṃ kakāraṃ kṣipet | evañca ka e ī la hrīmiti vāgbhavakūṭasthāne ka e ka la hrīmiti 
vāgbhavakūṭamityevāsyāḥ pūrvato viśeṣa iti dhyeyam | mantro'yaṃ pradarśyate -

(dharmarājārādhitā)

vāgbhavakūṭam
kāmarājakūṭam
śaktikūṭam
ka
ha
sa
e
ka
ha
ka
ha
ka
la
la
la
hrīṃ
hrīṃ
hrīṃ


	44 | athāgnipūjitāṃ vidyāmabhidadhānaḥ prathamaṃ vāgbhavakūṭamāha-ka-sa-ketyā-

(p. 367) hṛllekhā manmathe śaktau sa-ka-lāgnimayī parā |
vahninā pūjitā vidyā mahāvighnaughadāhinī || 44 ||

(pannagarājopāsitā)

agastyakūṭayugalaṃ vahnipūjyāntikaṃ likhet |
vidyā pannagarājena pūjitā bhuktimuktidā || 45 ||

________________________________________________________________

dinā hṛllekhetyantena | ka sa keti kakāraḥ, sakāraḥ, kakāraśca | kṣmādīti kṣmā pṛthvībījaṃ 
lakārastasyādī rakāraḥ, hṛllekhā hrīṃ | evañca ka sa ka ra hrīmiti vāgbhavakūṭam | 
kāmarājakūṭamāha-ha-sa-letyādinā | manmatha ityabhisambandhaḥ | manmathe kāmarājakūṭe ha 
sa leti hakāraḥ sakāro lakāraśca | smaraḥ kakāraḥ, tato hakāraḥ, kṣamā pṛthvībījaṃ 
lakāraḥ | tato hṛllekhā hrīṃ | evañca ha sa la ka ha la hrīmiti kāmarājakūṭam | 
śaktikūṭamāha-śaktāvityādinā paretyantena | sakalāgnimayīti | sakāraḥ kakāro lakāraḥ agni 
rakārastanmayī parā hrīṃ | evañca sa ka la ra hrīmiti śaktikūṭam | 
niruktapramāṇānusāreṇāyameva mantrobhavati | rekhāpātenāsya saṃsthānaṃ pradarśyate -

(agnipūjitā)

vāgbhavakūṭam
kāmarājakūṭam
śaktikūṭam
ka
ha
sa
sa
sa
ka
ka
la
la
ra
ka
ra
hrīṃ
ha
hrīṃ

la


hrīṃ



	45 | athedānīṃ pannagarājārādhitāṃ vidyāmabhidadhānaḥ prathamaṃ 
vāgbhavakāmarājakūṭayorvyavasthāmāha-agastyetyādinā | agastyakūṭayugalam agastyopāsita-
dvitīyalopāmudrāyāḥ kūṭayugalaṃ vāgbhavakūṭaṃ kāmarājakūṭañcetyarthaḥ | evañca ka e 
ī la hrīmiti 

(p. 368) (vāyupūjitā)

ka-śaktivahniyugalaṃ bhūvahnibhuvaneśvarī |
ha-ka-lāgnihalā māyā sarakakṣmāgnimaṇḍitā |
māyā vāyuprapūjyeyaṃ mahāpāpaughabhañjinī || 46 ||

_______________________________________________________________

agastyavāgbhavakūṭamevātra vāgbhavakūṭam | ha sa ka ha la hrīmiti kāmarājakūṭamevātra 
kāmarājakūṭamityarthaḥ | śaktikūṭavyavasthāmāha-vahnītyādinā | śaktikūṭe vahnipūjyāyā 
avyavahitapūrvoditāyā antikaṃ śaktikūṭaṃ likhedityarthaḥ | evañca sa ka la ra hrīmiti 
śaktikūṭamityuktaṃ bhavati | rekhānyāsenāyaṃ mantraḥ pradarśyate -

(pannagārādhitā)

vāgbhavakūṭam
kāmarājakūṭam
śaktikūṭam
ka
ha
sa
e
sa
ka
ī
ka
la
la
ha
ra
hrīṃ
la
hrīṃ

hrīṃ



	46 | atha vāyupūjitāṃ vidyāmācakṣāṇaḥ prathamaṃ vāgbhavakūṭamāha-ka-
śaktītyādinā | kaḥ kakāraḥ, śaktirekāraḥ, vahniyugalaṃ rakāradvayaṃ bhūrlakāraḥ, vahnī 
rakāraḥ, bhuvaneśvarī hrīṃ | evañca ka e ra ra la ra hrīmiti vāgbhavakūṭam | 
kāmarājakūṭamāha-ha ka letyādinā | ha ka leti, hakāraḥ kakāro lakāraśca | agnīrakāraḥ, 
tato hakāro lakāraśca māyā hrīṃ | evañca ha ka la ra ha la hrīmiti kāmarājakūṭam | 
śaktikūṭamāha-saraketyādinā | sa ra ka kṣmāgnimaṇḍiteti māyāviśeṣaṇam | sakāro rakāraḥ 
kakāraśca | tataḥ kṣmā lakāraḥ, agnī rakārastairmaṇḍitā māyā hrīṃ | evañca sa ra ka la 
ra hrīmiti śaktikūṭam | mantro'yaṃ rekhāpātena pradarśyate -

(p. 369) (candrārādhitā)

kaśaktibaindavīvahni-kṣmā-māyā hakalā larau |
māyā sahakaśakrāgnimāyeyaṃ somapūjitā || 47 ||

(īśānārādhitā)

kāmākāśau kṣamā māyā śivakāmahabhūbhuvā |
māyā kāme śaktikūṭe sakalā bhuvaneśvarī |
īśānārādhitā vidyā sarvakāmaprapūriṇī || 48 ||

__________________________________________________________________

	47 | atha candrārādhitāmāha-kaśaktītyādinā | tatra ka-śakti-baindavī-vahni-kṣmāmāyā 
ityanena vāgbhavakūṭamupadarśitam | kaḥ kakāraḥ, śaktirekāraḥ, baindavī māyā īkāraḥ, vahnī 
rakāraḥ, kṣmā pṛthvībījaṃ lakāraḥ, māyā hrīṃ | evañca ka e ī ra la hrīmiti 
vāgbhavakūṭam | kāmarājakūṭamāha- ha-ka-lā larau māyetyanena | hakāraḥ kakāraḥ 
lakāraḥ, punarlakāraḥ, rakāraḥ, māyā hrīṃ | evañca ha ka la la ra hrīmiti kāmarājakūṭam | 
śaktikūṭamāha-sahaketyādinā | sakāro hakāraḥ kakāraḥ, śakro lakāraḥ, agnī rakāraḥ, 
māyā hrīṃ | evañca sa ha ka la ra hrīmiti śaktikūṭam | kūṭabhedenāyaṃ mantraḥ 
pradarśyate -

(candrārādhitā)

vāgbhavakūṭam
kāmarājakūṭam
śaktikūṭam
ka
ha
sa
e
ka
ha
ī
la
ka
ra
la
la
la
ra
ra
hrīṃ
hrīṃ
hrīṃ

	48 | atheśānārādhitāṃ vidyāmabhidadhānaḥ prathamaṃ vāgbhavakūṭamāha-
kāmākāśāvityādinā | kāmaḥ kakāraḥ, ākāśo hakāraḥ, kṣmā lakāraḥ, māyā hrīṃ | 
evañca ka ha la hrīmiti vāgbhavakūṭam | kāmarājakūṭamāha-śivetyādinā | 
śivakāmahabhūbhuveti sahārthe 

(p. 370) (ratipūjitā)

kāmarājasya yugmānte jīvakṣmāmadanāḥ parā |
ratyārādhitavidyeyaṃ sarvakāmārthasādhinī || 49 ||

(nārāyaṇārādhitā ṣaṭkūṭā)

kāmādhiṣṭhitavidyānte vilomāṃ tāṃ samālikhet |
nārāyaṇārādhiteyaṃ ṣaṭkūṭā parameśvarī || 50 ||

_________________________________________________________________

tṛtīyā, tatsahitā māyeti sambandhaḥ | kāme śivo hakāraḥ, kāmaḥ kakāraḥ, haḥ hakāraḥ, 
bhūrlakāraḥ, tato'pi bhūrlakāraḥ, tatsahitā māyā hrīṃ | evañca ha ka ha la la hrīmiti 
kāmarājakūṭam | śaktikūṭamāha-śaktītyādinā | śaktikūṭe sa-ka-lāḥ sakāraḥ, kakāraḥ, 
lakāraḥ, tato bhuvaneśvarī | evañca sa ka la hrīmiti śaktikūṭam | rekhāpātenāsya 
saṃsthānaṃ pradarśyate -

(īśānārādhitā)

vāgbhavakūṭam
kāmarājakūṭam
śaktikūṭam
ka
ha
sa
ha
ka
ka
la
ha
la
hrīṃ
la
hrīṃ

la


hrīṃ



	49 | atha ratyārādhitāṃ vidyāmabhidadhānaḥ prāguktakāmarājavidyaiva 
tadvāgbhavakūṭe'dhikavarṇadvayayojanād ratyārādhitavidyā bhavatītyetadevāha-
kāmarājasyetyādinā | kāmarājavidyāyā vāgbhavakūṭe yugmānte dīrghekārasyānte jīvaḥ 
sakāraḥ kṣmā lakāraḥ, madanaḥ kakāraḥ, parā hrīmityeteṣāṃ yojanādratyārādhitavidyā 
bhavatīti phalitārthaḥ | rekhāpātenāyaṃ mantraḥ pradarśyate -

(ratyārādhitā)

vāgbhavakūṭam
kāmarājakūṭam
śaktikūṭam
ka
ha
sa
e
sa
ka
ī
ka
la
sa
ha
hrīṃ
ka
la

la
hrīṃ

hrīṃ




	50 | nārāyaṇārādhitāṃ vidyāmāha-kāmeti  kāmādhiṣṭhitavidyāyāḥ atha vidyāṃ 
pravakṣyāmi kāmadevena sevitāmityādinā daśamapaṭale'bhihitāyāḥ kāmadevasevitaśāmbhava-

(p. 371) (brahmapūjitā)

kāmādyaṃ vāgbhave kāme hakahakṣmāparā bhavet |
śaktāvagastyavākkūṭaṃ vidyeyaṃ brahmapūjitā || 51 ||

__________________________________________________________________

kāmarājavidyāyāstrikūṭāyā ante vilomāṃ tāṃ kāmarājavidyāṃ samālikhet, evañca 
kāmarājavidyāṃ vilikhya punarādau kāmarājasya śaktikūṭaṃ, tataḥ kāmarājakūṭaṃ, tataśca 
sarvānte vāgbhavakūṭaṃ likhet | etena prāguktaśāmbhavakāmarāje kūṭatrayānantaraṃ vilomena 
tatkūṭatrayayojanānnārāyaṇārādhitavidyeyaṃ ṣaṭkūṭā bhavatīti nirgalitārthaḥ | 
rekhāpātenāyaṃ mantraḥ pradarśyate -

(nārāyaṇārādhitā ṣaṭkūṭā)

prathama-
kūṭam
dvitīya-kūṭam
tṛtīya-kūṭam
caturtha-kūṭam
pañcama-
kūṭam
ṣaṣṭha-kūṭam
ka
ha
sa
sa
ha
ka
e
sa
ka
ka
sa
e
ī
ka
la
la
ka
ī
la
ha
hrīṃ
hrīṃ
ha
la
hrīṃ
la


la
hrīṃ

hrīṃ


hrīṃ



	51 | atha brahmapūjitāṃ vidyāmāha kāmādyamityādinā | vāgbhave kūṭe 
kāmādyaṃ vāmākṣī bhagavarṇastvityādinaikādaśapaṭale'bhihitasyā'kīlita-kāmarājasyādyaṃ 
vāgbhavakūṭamityarthaḥ | etena ī e ka la hrīmiti vāgbhavakūṭamiti paryavasyati | 
kāmarājakuṭamāha kāma ityādinā | kāme kāmarājakūṭe hakāraḥ kakāraḥ, punarhakāraḥ, 
kṣmā lakāraḥ, parā hrīṃ | evañca ha ka ha la hrīmiti kāmarājakūṭam | śaktikūṭamāha 
śaktāviti | śaktau śaktikūṭe agastyavākkūṭam 
agastyopāsitadvitīyalopāmudrāvāgbhavakūṭamevātra śaktikūṭamityarthaḥ | iyaṃ 
brahmaṇā'rādhitā | rekhāpātenāsya saṃsthānaṃ pradarśyate -

(brahmapūjitā)

vāgbhavakūṭam
kāmarājakūṭam
śaktikūṭam
ī
ha
ka
e
ka
e
ka
ha
ī
la
la
la
hrīṃ
hrīṃ 
hrīṃ

(p. 372) (bṛhaspatipūjitā)

agastyavāgbhavaṃ vāci brahmavidyāntimadvayam |
jīvārcitā mahāvidyā sarvakāmapradāyinī || 52 ||

(prāguktadvādaśavidyānāṃ śuddhāśuddhaśabalatvam)

ebhirdvādaśabhirbhedaiḥ śabalā parameśvarī |
śuddhāśuddhā mahāvidyā jñātavyā sādhakottamaiḥ || 53 ||

vidyāḥ saṃlikhya śuddhāstu viparītāstato likhet |
tā eva hi sadā śuddhāśuddhabhedā bhavanti hi || 54 ||

(śuddhādibhedānāṃ saṃkhyā)

yāvantaḥ śuddhabhedāḥ syustāvadantaḥkramādapi |
tathaiva śabaladvandvabhedā bhadrā bhavanti hi || 55 ||

_______________________________________________________________

	52 | atha bṛhaspatipūjitāṃ vidyāmāha agastyetyādinā | tatra vāgbhavakūṭamāha 
vācīti | vāci vāgbhavakūṭe agastyavāgbhavam agastyopāsitadvitīyalopāmudrāyā 
vāgbhavakūṭaṃ prayojayet | evañca ka e ī la hrīmiti vāgbhavakūṭamiti sthitam | 
kāmarājaśaktikūṭayorvyavasthāmāha brahmetyādinā | brahmavidyāyā 
avyavahitapūrvoditabrahmopāsitavidyāyā antimadvayaṃ kāmarājakūṭaṃ śaktikūṭañcātra 
tattatkūṭatvena prayojayedityarthaḥ | rekhāpātenāyamarthaḥ sphuṭaṃ pradarśyate -

	53 | ebhiriti prāguktaiḥ | śabaleti, śuddhāśuddhobhayarūpatvādeteṣāṃ śabalatvam |

	54 | eteṣāṃ śuddhāśuddhobhayarūpatvamupapādayati vidyā ityādinā | śuddhāḥ 
prāguktāḥ saṃlikhya viparītā aśuddhāḥ prāguktā likhedityarthaḥ | evañca 
śuddhāśuddhaśabalatvādeteṣāṃ bhedānāṃ śuddhāśuddhatvamityarthaḥ |

(p. 373) (teṣāṃ svarūpaṃ gurūpadeśavedyatvañca)

te jñānagahanā brahmarūpā mokṣapradāyakāḥ |
jñātavyā guruvaktreṇa cānyathā śāpamāpnuyāt || 56 ||

(eteṣāṃ prāmāṇikatantrasaṃvāditvam)

dakṣiṇāmūrtitantrasya matametat prakīrtitam || 57 ||

(atha dīpanī tadyogaphalañca)

śrīmattripurasundaryā atha vakṣyāmi dīpanīm |
suptakīlitachinnādidoṣaśuddhyarthameva ca || 58 ||

(suptatvādidoṣasya siddhipratibandhakatvam)

ādimena tu sā suptā madhyamena tu kīlitā |
antimena tu sā chinnā tena vidyā na sidhyati || 59 ||

(taddoṣaparihārakramaḥ)

atastaddoṣanāśāya mataṃ paramadurlabham |
vakṣye'haṃ śrīkramamantranirṇayoktakrameṇa tu || 60 ||

(pañcamyā vāgbhave dīpanīyogaḥ)

vāṅmāyākamalābījaṃ vāgbhavasyādi yojayet |

(kāmarāje-)

praṇavaṃ lakṣmī-vāgbīje manmathaṃ bhuvaneśvarīm || 61 ||

evaṃ japtvā tu mantrajño vāgbhavākhyāntamuccaret |

(svapnāvatyām)

praṇavaṃ vāgbhavaṃ bījaṃ ramāmanmathamāyayā || 62 ||

_______________________________________________________________

	61-64 | tatrādau prathamaprāptāyāḥ pañcamyā dīpanīmupadarśayan kramamekamāha-
vāgityādinā | pañcamī pañcakūṭātmikā pūrvameva viśiṣyopadarśitā | tasyāḥ 

(p. 374) svapnāvatyā mahākūṭaṃ prajapecca samāhitaḥ |

(madhumatyām)

manmathaṃ tvadharaṃ kāmaṃ ramāñca bhuvaneśvarīm || 63 ||

madhumatīṃ tato japtvā

(śaktikūṭe-)

māyāṃ śrīṃ varmabījakam |
phaṭkārapraṇavādyaṃ taṃ śivaśaktipuṭīkṛtam |
etadbījaṃ samuccārya śaktikūṭaṃ tato japet || 64 ||

________________________________________________________________

prathamaṃ vāgbhavakūṭamadhikṛtya kṛtyamāha-vāṅmāyetyādinā | vāgabhavakūṭasyādau vāk 
vāgbhavabījam ai/, māyābījaṃ hrīṃ, kamalābījaṃ śrīṃ, etadbījatrayaṃ yojayet | ai/ hrī/ 
śrīmityuktvā vāgbhavakūṭamuccārayediti phalitārthaḥ | kāmarājakūṭavyavasthāmāha-
praṇavamityādinā | praṇavaḥ oṃ, lakṣmībījaṃ śrīṃ, vāgbījam ai/, manmathaḥ klī/, bhuvaneśvarī 
hrīṃ, evañca oṃ śrīṃ ai/ klīṃ hrīmityuktvā vāgbhavākhyāntaṃ kāmarājakūṭamuccaredityarthaḥ 
| atha svapnāvatyākhyatṛtīyakūṭavyavasthāmāha-praṇavamityādinā | evañca oṃ ai/ śrī/ klī/ 
hrīmityuccārya svapnāvatīkūṭamuccārayedityarthaḥ | atha 
madhumatyākhyacaturthakūṭavyavasthāmāha manmathantvityādinā | evañca klīṃ ai/ klīṃ śrī/ 
hrīmityuccārya madhumatīkūṭamuccārayedityarthaḥ | atha śaktikūṭavyavasthāmāha-māyetyādinā | 
māyā hrīṃ, tataḥ śrīṃ, varmabījaṃ hū/, tataḥ phaṭkāram, praṇaveti praṇavādyaṃ taṃ 
mantraṃ śivaśaktipuṭīkṛtaṃ śivaśaktibhyāṃ hakārasakārābhyāṃ puṭīkṛtaṃ mantrasyādāvante 
ca-haṃ-sa bījayuktaṃ śaktikūṭāt pūrvaṃ yojayedityarthaḥ | śivaśaktipadasya hakāra-
sakāramātrabodhakatve'pi prakṛte binduvisargayuktāveva hakāra-sakārau bodhyau | tantrasāre-
praṇavādyañca deveśi haṃsabījapūṭīkṛtam iti darśanāt | tadayaṃ prayogaḥ -

	ai/ hrīṃ śrī/ ka e ī la hrīṃ (iti vāgbhavakūṭam)

	oṃ śrīṃ ai/ klī/ hrīṃ ha sa ka la hrī/ (iti kāmarājakūṭam)

	oṃ ai/ śrīṃ klīṃ hrī/ ha ka ha la hrīṃ (iti svapnāvatīkūṭam)

(p. 375) (asyāḥ prāṇarūpatvaṃ siddhipradatvañca)

eṣā tu dīpanī vidyā ajapā prāṇarūpiṇī |
pañcamī paramā vidyā siddhidā sā tadā bhavet || 65 ||

(prakārāntaram (prāṇaḥ))

athāparaḥ prakāraśca prāṇaḥ paramadurlabhaḥ || 66 ||

(tatra vāgbhavavādau bījayogaḥ)

ramāmāyāhaṃsabījaṃ vāgbhavādyaṃ niyojayet |

(śaktikūṭānte bījayogaḥ)

śaktikūṭasya cānte'pi haṃsamāyāramāntataḥ || 67 ||

(madhyakūṭatraye bījadhyānam, tatra kāmarāje)

kāmarājatraye kāmabījaṃ sūryasamaprabham |
sphurattrikoṇamadhyasthaṃ kiraṇānekasaṃvṛtam || 68 ||

________________________________________________________________

	klīṃ ai/ klīṃ śrīṃ hrī/ ka ha ya la hrīṃ (iti madhumatīkūṭam)

	haṃsaḥ oṃ hrīṃ śrī/ hūṃ phaṭ haṃ saḥ ha ka la sa hrī/ (iti śaktikūṭam)

iti prathamapañcamyā dīpanī | evamanyāsvapi pañcamīṣvanayā rītyā dīpanīyogaḥ 
sādhakairunneyaḥ |

	65 | eveti | siddhideti | svānuṣṭheyamantrajapasyādāvante ca 
niruktadīpanīsamabhivyāhṛtamantrajapād vidyā siddhidetyarthaḥ | japaniyamamāha tantrasāre -

	japedādau japet paścāt saptavāramanukramāt | iti ||

	66-71 | prakārāntareṇa dīpanīmāha athetyādinā | prāṇa iti dīpanīyaṃ vidyāyāḥ 
prāṇasvarūpetyarthaḥ | tatra vāgbhavakūṭāt pūrvaṃ bījayogamāha- rametyādinā | ramābījaṃ 
śrīṃ, māyābījaṃ hrīṃ, haṃsabījaṃ haṃsa iti | evañca pañcamyā vāgbhavakūṭasyādau 
śrīṃ hrīṃ haṃsa ityetāni bījāni yojayedityarthaḥ | śaktikūṭānte bījayogamāha śaktītyādinā | 
śaktikūṭasyānte haṃsaḥ hrī/ śrīmityetad bījatrayaṃ yojayedityarthaḥ | kāmarājakūṭatrayadīpanī-

(p. 376) kāmarājaṃ tato japtvā

(svapnāvatyām-)

lakṣmīmatyantanirmalām |

sahasrāre mahāpadme dhyātvā sākṣānmaheśvarīm || 69 ||

dvitīyaṃ kāmarājantu prajapettadanantaram |

(madhumatyām-)

bhuvaneśīmahābījaṃ jvaladagnisamaprabham || 70 ||

kulākulamaye padme dhyeyamarkadale vare |

madhumatīṃ tato japtvā sarvakāmaṃ labhennaraḥ || 71 ||

(asyāḥ prāṇasvarūpatvam)

ayaṃ prāṇo mahāguhyo gupto granthe suvistare || 72 ||

_________________________________________________________________

māha-kāmarājatraya ityādinā | atra pūrvavad bījayogamakṛtvā tattadbījadhyānameva kartavyamiti 
tatkramamāha-kāmarājatraya iti | trikoṇamadhyasthaṃ mūlādhārapadmakarṇikāntastrikoṇasthitaṃ 
kiraṇānekasaṃvṛtaṃ sūryasamaprabhaṃ klīmiti kāmabījaṃ vibhāvya kāmarājamuccārayedityarthaḥ 
| niruktatrikoṇe kāmabījasyāvasthānantu viśiṣya vivṛtamasmābhiratraiva ṣaṣṭhapaṭale 
vajrākhyāvaktradeśe ityādiṣaṣṭhaślokaṭīkāyām | tataḥ karaṇīyamāha- tata ityādinā | 
sahasrāre mahāpadme sākṣānmaheśvarīṃ lakṣmīṃ śrīmiti lakṣmībījaṃ dhyātvā dvitīyaṃ 
kāmarājaṃ svapnāvatīkūṭamuccarayedityarthaḥ | tataśca kulākulamaye padme dvādaśāre 
jvaladagnisamaprabhaṃ hrīmiti bhuvaneśvarīmahābījaṃ dhyātvā madhumatīkūṭamuccārayet | evaṃ 
kṛte kiṃ syādityata āha sarveti | evaṃ krameṇānuṣṭhitāyāṃ dīpanyāṃ 
sarvakāmasamṛddhimadhigacchanti sādhakā ityarthaḥ |

	tadayaṃ phalitārthaḥ - prathamaṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ haṃsaḥ tataḥ pañcamyāḥ pañcakūṭam 
tato haṃsaḥ hrīṃ śrīṃ, tato mūlādhāratrikoṇe sūryasamaprabhaṃ klīṃ bījaṃ vibhājya 
kāmarājakūṭam, tataḥ sahasrāre śuklaṃ śrīṃ bījaṃ vibhāvya svapnāvatīkūṭaṃ tato hṛtpadme 
jvaladanalasamaprabhaṃ hrīṃ bījaṃ vibhāvya madhumatīkūṭamuccārayediti |

	72 | asya rahasyatvamāha-athamityādinā |

(p. 377) (prakārāntaram)

athāparaprakārantu vakṣyāmi durlabhaṃ param |

(tatra kramaḥ)

māyāśrīmadanaiścaiva śrīmāyāmadanairapi || 73 ||

madanairmāyayā śrīśca śrīśca madanamāyayā |
māyayā madanaiḥ śrīśca kathitā ca tripañcikā || 74 ||

(asyāḥ praśastiḥ)

nānyā'syāḥ sadṛśī vidyā vidyate bhuvanatraye |
bhairavyāśca mahātantre vidyā paramadurlabhā || 75 ||

siddhidā nirmalā śāntā trailokyavaśakāriṇī |
pañcakūṭādike dattvā japed vai pañcapañcamīm || 76 ||

________________________________________________________________

	73-74 | prakārāntaramāha-athetyādinā | atra bījayogakramamabhidadhānaḥ prathamaṃ 
vāgbhavakūṭe bījayojanaparipāṭīmāha-māyetyādinā | tathā ca hrīṃ śrīṃ klīmityuccārya 
vāgbhavakūṭamuccaret | śrīmāyāmadanairiti śrīṃ hrīṃ klīmityuccārya kāmarājakūṭamuccaret | 
madanairmāyayā śrīśceti klīṃ hrīṃ śrīmityuccārya svapnāvatīkūṭamuccaret | śrīśca 
madanamāyayeti śrīṃ klīṃ hrīmityuccārya madhumatīkūṭamuccaredityarthaḥ | māyayā madanaiḥ 
śrīśceti hrīṃ klīṃ śrīmityuccārya śaktikūṭamuccaredityarthaḥ | tripañciketi | pratikūṭaṃ 
bījatrayayogāt pañcadaśa bījāni bhavantītyarthaḥ |

	tadayaṃ phalitārthaḥ - prathamaṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ tato vāgbhavakūṭam | śrīṃ hrīṃ 
klīṃ tataḥ kāmarājakūṭam | klīṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ tataḥ svapnāvatīkūṭam | śrīṃ klīṃ hrīṃ tato 
madhumatīkūṭam | hrīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ tataḥ śaktikūṭam japediti |

	75-76 | evaṃ dīpanīyogadīpitasya mantrasya praśastimāha-nānyā'syā ityādinā | pañceti 
| pañcakūṭādau prāguktakrameṇa niruktāni bījāni saṃyojya japedityarthaḥ | pañcapañcamīmiti 
pūrvoditapañcavidhapañcamīmityarthaḥ | iti pañcamīvidyāyāṃ dīpanīyogavyavasthā |

(p. 378) (trikūṭādividyānāṃ dīpanī)

anyāsāṃ sarvavidyānāṃ prāṇān vakṣyāmi sāmpratam || 77 ||

(tatra kramaḥ)

ramā-māyā-haṃsabījaṃ vāgbhavādye sudurlabham |
śaktyante haṃsabījantu mahāmāyā ramā tathā || 78 ||

etairyuktena niyataṃ vidyājapanamācaret || 79 ||

(niruktabījayogaphalam )

ramābījena satataṃ dharmamokṣasukhapradā |
hrīṃkāre putradā nityaṃ nānārthasañcayapradā || 80 ||

haṃsabījena japtena nānākāmapradāyinī |
mokṣastu praṇavādyante niścitaṃ durlabhaṃ param || 81 ||

_______________________________________________________________

	77 | atha trikūṭādividyānāṃ dīpanīmāha-anyāsāmityādinā | anyāsāṃ 
trikūṭacatuṣkūṭādīnām |

	78-79 | tatra bījayogakramamāha-rametyādinā | vāgbhavādye vāgbhavakūṭādau 
ramābījaṃ māyābījaṃ haṃsabījañca niyojayet | śrīṃ hrīṃ haṃsa ityanantaraṃ 
vāgbhavakūṭamuccārayedityarthaḥ | śaktikūṭasyānte tu ādau haṃsabījaṃ tato mahāmāyā 
hrīṃ, tataśca ramābījaṃ śrīmiti, śaktikūṭānte haṃsaḥ hrīṃ śrīmityuccārayedityarthaḥ | etena 
śrīṃ hrīṃ haṃsa iti bījatrayasaṃpuṭitaṃ mantraṃ japediti tātparyam | saṃpuṭalakṣaṇamāha 
tantrasāre -

	mantramādau vadet sarvaṃ sādhyasaṃjñāmanantaram |
	viparītaṃ punaścānte bījaṃ tat saṃpuṭaṃ smṛtam || iti |

etairiti | japastu saptadheti pūrvamuktam |

	80-81 | ramāmāyāhaṃsabījajapaphalamāha-ramābījenetyādinā | mokṣārthināṃ 
viśeṣamāha-mokṣantvityādinā | tathācātra prāguktaramāmāyāhaṃsabījasaṃpuṭitasya 
mantrasyādāvante ca praṇavayogaḥ kartavyaḥ | evañca oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ haṃsaḥ tato 
mantrastataśca haṃsaḥ hrīṃ śrīṃ oṃ iti dīpanīkramaḥ |

(p. 379) etacca kathitaṃ sāraṃ

(prakārāntaram)

parañca  kathayāmyatha || 82 ||

tāramāyāramākāmavāgbhavairvāgbhavaṃ bhavet |
tadeva viparītantu kāmarājaṃ tato japet || 83 || 

satāraṃ vāgbhavaṃ kāmaramāmāyāsamanvitam |
caitanyaṃ kathitaṃ sāraṃ

(prakārāntaram)

parañca kathayāmyatha || 84 ||

vāṅmāyā kamalābījaṃ vāgbhavasyādi yojayet |
vedādyaṃ lakṣmīvāgbīje manmathaṃ tadanantaram || 85 ||

māyābījaṃ tato dattvā vāgbhavākhyaṃsamuddharet |
ādyante tāramāyāntu madhye śrībījasaṃyutam || 86 ||

tārasyānte vāgbhavantu kāmabījaṃ tathā sthitam |
evametat samuccārya kāmarājaṃ samuccaret || 87 ||

_________________________________________________________________

	82-84 | prakārāntaramāha-parañcetyādinā |  tatravāgbhavakūṭāt pūrvaṃ 
bījayogamāha-tāretyādinā | tāraḥpraṇavaḥ, māyā hrīṃ, ramā śrīṃ, kāmaḥ klīṃ, 
vāgbhavaḥ ai/, etaiḥ pūrvaṃ yojitaiḥ vāgbhavakūṭaṃ dīpanīyuktaṃ bhavedityarthaḥ | evañca oṃ 
hrīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ ai/ ityuccārya vāgbhavakūṭaṃ japedityarthaḥ | atha kāmarājakūṭe 
bījayogamāha-tadevetyādinā | prāguktabījapañcakameva viparītaṃ vilomena saṃsthāpitamuccārya 
kāmarājakūṭaṃ japedityarthaḥ | evañca ai/ klīṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ oṃ ityuccārya kāmarājakūṭaṃ 
japediti phalitārthaḥ | śaktikūṭe bījayogamāha-satāramityādinā | satāraṃ vāgbhavaṃ tāro 
vāgbhavañca tataḥ kāmaramāmāyāsamanvitaṃ śaktikūṭamityarthādāhṛtasya viśeṣaṇam | 
evañca oṃ ai/ klīṃ śrīṃ hrīmityanantaraṃ śaktikūṭaṃ japediti phalitam |

	84-89 | prakārāntaramāha-parañcetyādinā | tatrāyaṃ kramaḥ - vāgbhavasyādi 

(p. 380) etasyā eva vidyāyā madhye kāmaṃ niyojayet |
manmathādisthamadharaṃ śrībījaṃ manmathāntaram || 88 ||

evaṃ krameṇa saṃyojya śaktikūṭaṃ tadoccaret |
iyantu dīpanī vidyā sarvatantreṣu gopitā || 89 ||

________________________________________________________________

vāgbhavakūṭasyādāvityarthaḥ | vāgityādi, vāk vāgbhavabījam ai/, māyābījaṃ hrīṃ, 
kamalābījaṃ śrīṃ, ityetad bījatrayaṃ yojayedityarthaḥ | etadbījatrayāt pūrvaṃ bījāntarayogamāha- 
vedādyamityādinā | vedādyaḥ praṇavaḥ, lakṣmīḥ śrīṃ, vāgbījam ai/, manmathaḥ klīṃ, 
māyābījaṃ hrīṃ etadbījapañcakaṃ niruktavāgbhava-māyāśrībījebhyaḥ pūrvaṃ vinyasya 
vāgbhavakūṭaṃ japediti sambandhaḥ | atra vāgbhavasyādi 
yojayedityuktervāṅmāyākamalābījānāṃ vāgbhavakūṭāvyavahitapūrvavartitvāvagamād 
vedādibījapañcakasya tatpūrvamavasthitirarthādavagantavyā | evañca oṃ śrīṃ ai/ klīṃ, hrīṃ ai/ 
hrīṃ śrīṃ ityuktvā vāgbhavakūṭamuccārayediti phalitārthaḥ |

	kāmarājakūṭāt pūrvaṃ bījayogamāha-ādyanta iti | atrādyantatvaṃ vakṣyamāṇa - 
śrībījamapekṣya | tathā ca śrībījasyādau tāro māyābījañca, ante'pi tathaiva tāramāyāyogaḥ, 
anena oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ oṃ hrīmiti prāptam | tārasyānta iti | ādyatārasyānte vāgbhavabījaṃ 
kāmabījañca | tathā sthitamityanenāntyatārasyānte'pi vāgbhava-kāmabījayoga uktaḥ | etena oṃ 
ai/ klīṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ oṃ ai/ klīṃ hrīmityeteṣāṃ bījānāṃ saṃgrahaḥ | evametaditi etad 
bījanavakaṃ samuccārya kāmarājakūṭamuccaredityarthaḥ |

	atha śaktikūṭāt pūrvaṃ bījayogamāha- etasyā iti | etasyāḥ kāmarājādau prayojyāyā 
dīpanīvidyāyā ityarthaḥ | madhye kāmabījaṃ prayojayet | ayambhāvaḥ - śaktikūṭadīpanīyaṃ 
kāmarājakūṭadīpanīvadeva, bījānāṃ keṣāñcit paurvāparyaviparyaya evātra viśeṣaḥ, tameva 
viśeṣaṃ darśayitumāha-madhye kāmaṃ niyojayediti | kāmabījaprayogastu śrībījāt pūrvameva 
kartavyaḥ śrībījaṃ manmathāntaramiti vakṣyamāṇatvāt | evañca kāmarājadīpanyā 
māyābījasthāne kāmabījasya kāmabījasthāne ca vāgbhavabījasyā'dānāt māyābījasya 
vāgbhavabījāt pūrvaṃ niveśaḥ kartavya ityarthādavagamyate | tathā ca oṃ hrīṃ ai/ klīṃ śrī/ oṃ 
ai/ klīṃ hrīmityuccārya vāgbhavakūṭamuccārayediti phalitam |

(p. 381) (anyādṛśī dīpanī)

ramā māyā haṃsabījaṃ vāgbhavādye niyojayet |
kāmarājaṃ tataḥ paścād brahmabījaṃ tadantike |
śaktyante haṃsabījantu prajapet sādhakottamaḥ || 90 ||

(anyādṛśī dīpanī)

athavā praṇavaṃ lakṣmīṃ mānmathaṃ vāgbhavaṃ parām |
etajjaptvā vāgbhavākhyamuccaret sādhakottamaḥ || 91 ||

praṇavañcaiva vāgbījaṃ ramā manmathamāyayā |
evameva tadā japtvā kāmarājaṃ samuccaret || 92 ||

praṇavañcādharaṃ kāmaṃ ramāñca parameśvarīm |
evaṃ krameṇa saṃyojya śaktikūṭaṃ samuccaret || 93 ||

etacca kathitaṃ sāraṃ sarvasiddhipradāyakam |
etā guptatamāḥ sarvā vidyāścaitanyakārikāḥ || 94 ||

_______________________________________________________________

	90 | kramāntareṇa dīpanīmāha - rametyādinā | vāgbhavakūṭādau ramābījaṃ 
māyābījaṃ haṃsabījañca niyojayet | śrīṃ hrīṃ haṃsa ityanantaraṃ vāgbhavakūṭamuccaret 
japedityarthaḥ | kāmarājamiti | tataḥ kāmarājakūṭamuccārya brahmabījaṃ 
praṇavamuccārayedityarthaḥ | śaktyanta iti | tataḥ śaktikūṭamuccārya haṃsabījaṃ haṃsa iti 
varṇadvayātmakaṃ bījaṃ japedityarthaḥ | japastu tattatkūṭasamabhivyāhṛtasyeti sarvatra bodhyam |

	91-93 | atha dīpanīmanyādṛśīmabhidadhānaḥ prathamaṃ vāgbhavakūṭe bījayogamāha- 
athaveti | praṇavaḥ oṃ, lakṣmīḥ śrīṃ mānmathaṃ klīṃ, vāgbhavaṃ ai/, parā hrīṃ | evañca 
oṃ śrīṃ klīṃ ai/ hrīmiti japtvā vāgbhavakūṭamuccārayedityarthaḥ | kāmarājakūṭe 
bījayogamāha-praṇavañcetyādinā | evañca oṃ ai/ śrīṃ klīṃ hrīmiti japtvā 
kāmarājakūṭamuccarayedityarthaḥ | śaktikūṭāt pūrvaṃ bījayogamāha praṇavamityādinā | 
evañca oṃ ai/ klīṃ śrīṃ hrīmiti japtvā śaktikūṭamuccārayedityarthaḥ |

(p. 382) āsāmekatamāṃ dattvā japed vidyāṃ samāhitaḥ || 95 ||

(vāmakeśīvidyāyā dīpanyāṃ viśeṣaḥ)

vāmakeśyāñca vidyāyāṃ viśeṣaḥ punarucyate |
vāgbhave kāmarāje ca śaktikūṭe ca tatkramāt || 96 ||

kāmabījatrayeṇaiva dīpanyādi samīritam |
japasyā'dau japasyānte saptavāramanukramāt || 97 ||

(vāmakeśīvidyāsvarūpanirūpaṇapratijñā)

vāmakeśī ca yā vidyā śabdabrahmasvarūpiṇī |
tasyā rūpaprabhāvañca saṃkṣepāt kathayāmyatha || 98 ||

_______________________________________________________________

	95 | āsāmiti | pūrvaṃ ye dīpanībhedā darśitāsteṣāmekatamaṃ yaṃ kañcana dattvā 
vidyāṃ sveṣṭamantraṃ japedityarthaḥ | dīpanījapastu sveṣṭamantrajapasyādāvante ca saptakṛtvaḥ 
kartavya iti svayameva vakṣyati |

	96-97 | evaṃ sarvavidyāsādhāraṇyena dīpanīyogamabhidhāya vāmakeśīvidyāyāṃ 
viśeṣamāha-vāmakeśyāmityādinā | vāgbhava ityādi | tathā cātra kūṭatrayādau klīmiti 
kāmabījatrayaṃ yojayedityarthaḥ | dīpanyādītyādipadena prāṇacaitanyādīnāṃ parigrahaḥ | 
dīpanījapavyavasthāmupadīśati - japasyeti | tathā ca sveṣṭamantrajapādau saptadhā dīpanījapaḥ 
tattatsaṃkhyātajapasyānte'pi tathā |

	98 | athedānīṃ śabdabrahmasvarūpāyā vāmakeśīvidyāyāḥ svarūpaṃ prabhāvañca 
vaktuṃ pratijānīte vāmakeśītyādinā | atha keyaṃ vāmakeśī nāma ? ucyate - daśame 
prakāśe kandarpo viṣṇuyukto'dharamukhasahito dakṣakarṇorddhvavarṇa (159 ślo) ityādinā yā 
suragaṇasevyā kīlitā śāmbhavakāmarājavidyā'bhihitā saiva vāmakeśīvidyetyuktaṃ tatraiva - 
vāmakeśī śāmbhavaī sā pūrvāmnāyaiḥ prakīrtitā | jñeyā sā kīlitā vidyā siddhidā na hi 
bhūtale || (162 ślo0) ityanena | evañcātra prāguktaśāmbhavakāmarājavidyaiva vāmakeśīti 
sthitam | śabdabrahmasvarūpiṇītyanena mantraghaṭakavarṇān devatāsvarūpatvaṃ sūcitam | tasyā 
iti | tasyā rūpasya mantraghaṭakavarṇātmakasya prabhāvaṃ saṃkṣepāt kathayāmi 
vakṣyāmāṇa-

(p. 383) (vāmakeśīvidyāsvarūpam, tatra vāgbhavakūṭārthaḥ)

sahasradalamadhye tu trikoṇaṃ śirasi sthitam |
tatraiva mādanaṃ bījaṃ bindumāśritya dīpavat || 99 ||

koṭicandrapratīkāśaṃ cidānandamayaṃ param |
anuttarapadaṃ  guhyaṃ lalāṭorddhvavyavasthitam || 100 ||

bhagamādhārasaṃsthānaṃ trikoṇapadamāśritam || 101 ||

_________________________________________________________________

vacanaiḥ pratipādayāmītyarthaḥ | rūpaprabhedañceti pāṭhe rūpe ka e ī la hrīmiti mantre yaḥ 
prabhedaḥ mantraghaṭakavarṇānāmarthagataḥ prakṛṣṭo bhedastaṃ kathayāmītyarthaḥ |

	99-100 | tatra ka e ī la hrīmiti vāgbhavakūṭaṃ vyācakṣāṇaḥ prathamaṃ kakārasya 
svarūpamāha-sahasretyādinā | śirasi sahasrārapadmakarṇikābhyantare trikoṇaṃ sthitam | 
taduktamatraiva sahasrāraṃ prakṛtya ṣaṣṭhaprakāśe -

	trikoṇaṃ tasyāntaḥ sphurati ca satataṃ vidyudākārarūpam iti |

	tatraiveti | tatra niruktatrikoṇe binduṃ tadantaḥ śūnyaṃ tat sakalasuragaṇaiḥ 
sevitañcātiguhyamiti ṣaṣṭhaprakāśoktaśivaśaktyaikātmyarūpaṃ paraṃ bindumāśritya mādanaṃ 
kāmabījaṃ kakāro vartata ityarthaḥ, parabindoḥ svarūpaṃ vyaktamāha 
amṛtānandanāthakṛtayoginīhṛdayadvitīyapaṭalaṭīkādhṛta-saubhāgyasubhagodaye -

	rakto binduḥ śaktiḥ śuklaḥ śambhuḥ parastadaikātmyam |

iti | evañca śivaśaktisāmarasyarūpaparabindumāśritya dīpavat mādanaṃ bījaṃ kakāro vartate 
ityuktaṃ bhavati | dīpavaditi yathā dīpo mallikādikamāśrityaiva svāṃ dyutiṃ prakaṭayati tathā 
kāmabījamapi paraṃ bindumāśrityaivetyarthaḥ | tasya svarūpamāha koṭicandrapratīkāśamityādinā 
| anuttarapadamiti | yadapekṣayā sādhakānāmuttaraṃ caramaṃ padaṃ nāstītyarthaḥ | evañca 
koṭicandrasadṛśadīptimattva-cidānandamayatvādisvarūpasya tasyārādhanena tadaikya bhāvanayā ca 
tatsvarūpāvāptirbhavatīti | evamanyatrāpi bodhyam |

	101 | atha dvitīyamekāraṃ vyācaṣṭe - bhagamityādinā | bhagaṃ yonibījamekāram 
ādhārasaṃsthānaṃ mūlādhāre'vasthitam | tatrāpi trikoṇapadamāśritam, 
mūlādhārakamalakarṇikāntarālastha-yonyākāra-trikoṇasthitamityarthaḥ | paricintayediti 
vakṣyamāṇakriyayā'bhisambandhaḥ |

(p. 384) mṛṇālatanturūpā sā viśvayonirudāhṛtā |
caturthī hṛdaye padme merumāśritya saṃsthitā || 102 ||

icchā-jñānā-kriyārūpā śambhuśaktiḥ parāparā |
hakārārddhakalārūpā taḍitkoṭisamaprabhā || 103 ||

śakro lalāṭamadhye tu dīpitāṃ paricintayet || 104 ||

vidyutpuñjapratīkāśāṃ pañcamīṃ netranāsike |
vāgbhaveyaṃ mahāvidyā vāgīśatvapradāyinī || 105 ||

________________________________________________________________

	102-103 | atha tṛtīyamīkāraṃ vyācaṣṭe - mṛṇāletyādinā | caturthī 
akārādisvaracaturthavarṇarūpā īkārarūpetyarthaḥ | parāparā śambhuśaktiḥ anāhatākhye 
hṛtpadme merumāśritya saṃsthiteti sambandhaḥ | tāmeva viśinaṣṭi-mṛṇālatanturūpeti, mṛṇālatantu 
vadatiśayasūkṣmā | tathā viśvayoniḥ, īkārasya śambhuśaktirūpatayā-

	tasyāḥ punaḥ punaḥ sṛṣṭirjāyate līyate sadā |
	tasmācchaktiḥ pradhānā ca śaktyā vyāptamidaṃ jagat ||

iti gandharvatantratṛtīyapaṭalavacanena śaktyā eva jagatsṛṣṭerabhidānāt tasyā viśvayonitvam | 
icchājñānākriyārūpeti | icchāśaktipradhānaḥ prakāśākhyaḥ śambhuḥ, kriyāśaktipradhānā 
ca vimarṣarūpā parā śaktiḥ, jñānaśaktiprādhānyamubhayasādhāraṇam | tatra ca 
prakāśavimarṣātmakayorabhedena vimarṣarūpāyāḥ śaktericchājñānākriyārūpatvamupapannam | 
etadabhiprāyeṇaiva hakārārddhakalārūpetyuktam | hakāraḥ śivastadarddhakalārūpā 
harārddhāṅgavihāriṇītyarthaḥ | tathā taḍitkoṭisamaprabhā | taduktaṃ 
ṣaṣṭhaprakāśe'nāhatapadmaṃ prakṛtya - etannīrajakarṇikāntaralasacchaktistrikoṇābhidhā 
vidyutkoṭisamānakomalavapurityādi | iti caturthasvarasvarūpanirṇayaḥ |

	104-105 | atha caturthamakṣaraṃ lakāraṃ vyācaṣṭe - śakra iti | śakra indrabījaṃ lakāro 
lalāṭamadhye saṃsthita iti sambandhaḥ | etenāsya bījasyendrarūpatvaṃ sūcitam asya viśeṣo'gre 
vakṣyate | atha pañcamaṃ māyābījaṃ vyācaṣṭe-dīpitāmityādinā | pañcamī kakāramapekṣya 
pañcamavarṇarūpām | netranāsike netrāṇi ca nāsike ca teṣāṃ samāhāraḥ netranāsikaṃ 
tasmin | tathā ca netratraye nāsikayośca vidyutpuñjapratīkāśāṃ pañcamīṃ 

(p. 385) (kāmarājakūṭārthaḥ)

śivo jñānākhyasaṃyuktastriśūnyeṣu vyavasthitaḥ || 106 ||

sūryakoṭipratīkāśaṃ mahāpadmopari sthitam |
sakāraṃ mukhamadhye tu bālārkasadṛśaṃ param || 107 |||

mādanaṃ jaṭhare caiva javābhaṃ paricintayet || 108 ||

hakāreṇa bahiryāti dvādaśāṅgulamānataḥ |
prāṇo vāyuriti prokto haṃsābhaḥ parameśvaraḥ || 109 ||

sahasrasya dalāgrantu kalā ṣoḍaśapūrvakam |
indrantu tatra madhye tu oṃkārarūpabhedakam || 110 ||

hrīṃkāraṃ hṛdaye madhye koṭisūryasamaprabham |
bindudvaye kuce yugme javābhamarddhacandrakam || 111 ||

nādabindū tadagre ca śivaśaktisamanvite |
kāmarāje mahābīja ākarṣaṇakare pare || 112 ||

_______________________________________________________________

dīpitāṃ cintayedityarthaḥ | anena hakāra-rakārekārāṇāṃ netratraye nādabindvośca 
nasościntanamupadiṣṭamiti pratibhāti | evaṃ vāgbhavakūṭaṃ vyākhyāya tatphalamāha - 
vāgbhaveyamityādinā |

	106-108 | atha ha sa ka ha la hrīmiti dvitīyaṃ kāmarājakūṭaṃ vyācakṣāṇaḥ 
prathamaṃ hakārārthamāha-śiva iti | śivo hakāraḥ, jñānākhyasaṃyuktaḥ 
jñānecchākriyāśaktiyukta ityarthaḥ, triśūnyeṣu ūrddhvādhomadhyabindutraye vyavasthita ityarthaḥ | 
mahāpadmopari sahasrāre | dvitīyaṃ sakāradhyānamāha-sakāramiti | tṛtīyaṃ kakāramāha-
mādanamiti |

	109 | caturthaṃ hakāraṃ vyācaṣṭe-hakāreṇetyādinā | prāṇo mukhanāsikāgravartī 
vāyuḥ | hakāraḥ prānavācakaḥ | atra hakāreṇa dvādaśāṅgulamānataḥ prāṇo 
vāyurbahiryāti iti proktaḥ | atha prāṇāparaparyāyasye hakārasya kiṃ svarūpamityata āha-
haṃsābha iti | haṃsābhaḥ śuklavarṇaḥ parameśvaraḥ śiva ityarthaḥ |

	110-112 | pañcamaṃ lakāramāha-sahasrasyeti | sahasrārasya dalāgre candrasya ṣoḍaśa 
kalā vilasantītyarthaḥ | indramiti tatra lakāraṃ cintayedityarthaḥ |

(p. 386) (śaktikūṭārthaḥ)

nābhipadmatrikoṇe ca dāḍimābhaṃ sakārakam |
padmadvayaprakoṣṭhe ca mādanaṃ pītasannibham || 113 ||

pṛṣṭhopasthakayoścaivaṃ śakraṃ tejaḥsvarūpiṇam |
caturthī yonimadhye tu dīpitāṃ paricintayet || 114 ||

śivasyāpi ca yad bījaṃ tadaṇḍayugalaṃ bhavet |
devyā bījañca paramaṃ yonitvena vicintayet || 115 ||

(anyādṛśaṃ dhyānatattvam)

bhūyo'haṃ kathayiṣyāmi dhyānatattvaṃ samāhitaḥ || 116 ||

_________________________________________________________________

	atha māyābījamāha- oṃkāretyādinā | oṃkārarūpabhedakaṃ hrīṃkāraṃ 
koṭisūryasamaprabhaṃ hṛdaye dhyāyedityarthaḥ | bindviti bindudvayarūpe kucadvandve javābhaṃ 
javākusumasadṛśaraktavarṇam arddhacandraṃ tadagre nādabindū ca dhyāyediti sambandhaḥ |

	113-115 | atha sa ka la hrīmiti śaktikūṭaṃ vyācakṣāṇaḥ prathamaṃ sakāraṃ 
vyācaṣṭe - nābhītyādinā | nābhipadmatrikoṇe ityarthaḥ | dāḍimābhaṃ raktavarṇaṃ sakāraṃ 
paricintayedityarthaḥ | caturthīṃ hrīmiti bījam | pūrvameva vyākhyātamanyaditi nātra punaḥ 
prapañcyate |

	116 | atha vāmakeśīvidyāyā anyādṛśaṃ svarūpamāha-bhūya ityādinā | 
dhyānatattvamiti | dhyānaṃ svarūpacintā tasya tattvaṃ yāthārthyam | mantradevatayorabhedasya 
sarvāgamaprasiddhatvena tattanmantraghaṭakavarṇānāṃ kayā rītyā tattaddevatāvācakatvaṃ yena 
tayorabhedaḥ sādhakairanubhūyeta ityetaccintanameva dhyānaṃ tasya tattvamityarthaḥ | samāhita iti 
vikṣipte cetasi sūkṣmātisūkṣmatayā duradhigamasya dhyānatattvasya praveśāsambhavāt samāhita 
ityuktam | etena samāhitacetasāmeva dhyānatattvaṃ kathañcidanubhavagocaratāmavagāhate 
netareṣāmiti sūcitam |

(p. 387) (tatra kāmarājakūṭārthaḥ)

kāmarāje mahākūṭe sṛṣṭisthitiśivadvayam |
śaktibījantu tatraiva śaṅkarasya trinetrakam || 117 ||

hakāraḥ sṛṣṭirūpatvād dadyādaiśvaryamaṣṭadhā |
dvitīyaḥ sthitirūpatvānmahābhogaṃ prayacchati || 118 |

sakāraḥ sṛṣṭirūpatvātteṣu bhogaṃ niyacchati |
trikūṭatrayahrīṃkāraṃ devyā netratrayaṃ śubham || 119 ||

(vāgbhavakūṭasthamāyābījārkaḥ)

hakāraḥ śāmbhavo bhāvo repho'pratihatadyutiḥ |
rephāccaiva mahāmāyā sarvavyāptiṃ prayacchati || 120 ||

_________________________________________________________________

	117 | tatra pañcadaśākṣaraśāmbhavakāmarājavidyāyāḥ 
kāmarājakūṭaghaṭakavarṇānāmarthān vivinakti-kāmarāja iti | kāmarājakūṭaghaṭakavarṇāḥ ha 
sa ka ha la hrīmiti ṣaṭ | tatra hakāradvayārthamāha-sṛṣṭītyādinā | śivadvayaṃ hakāradvayaṃ 
sṛṣṭisthitirūpam, tatra prathamo hakāraḥ sṛṣṭirūpo dvitīyaḥ sthitirūpaḥ | taduktaṃ 
saubhāgyasubhagodaye -

	atra kalamadhyasthito hakāraḥ sthitisvarūpatvam |
	asya dyotayati paraṃ sthitirūpaṃ sambidambikākāraḥ |

iti | evañcānayoḥ sṛṣṭisthitirūpatvābhidhānād brahmaviṣṇuśaktisvarūpatvamavagantavyam | 
śaktibījantviti | śaktibījaṃ niruktakuṭaghaṭakavarṇānāmanyatamaḥ sakāraḥ śaṅkarasya trinetrakaṃ 
tṛtīyanetrasvarūpaḥ saṃhārarūpa ityarthaḥ | etena sakāro'yaṃ saṃhāriṇī raudrī 
śaktirityavagamyate | kūṭatrayasthita-kakāratrayasya svarūpantvagre vakṣyati |

	118 | niruktavarṇānāṃ sṛṣṭyādirūpatvamabhidhāya tatphalamāha-hakāra ityādinā | 
aiśvaryamaṣṭadhetyaṇimādyaṣṭaiśvaryāṇītyarthaḥ | dvitīya iti | dvitīyo hakāra ityarthaḥ | 
sthitirūpatayā dvitīyahakārasya bhogasādhakatvamityarthaḥ |

	119 | sakāra iti |

	athedānīṃ kūṭatrayāntyabhūtaṃ hrīṃkāratrayaṃ vyācaṣṭe - trikūṭetyādinā |

	120 | evaṃ sāmānyataḥ kūṭatrayasthitasya hrīṃkāratrayasya svarūpamabhidhāya 
kūṭabhede-

(p. 388) (kāmarājakūṭasthamāyābījārthaḥ)

kāmarājasya hrīṃkāre phalaṃ vakṣyāmi tatparam || 121 ||

hakāro layarūpatvāt saṃhared bhedasantatim |
rephaḥ kālāgnirūpatvāt pāpaughakṣayakārakaḥ |
mahāmāyā kāmakalā cidānandaprakāśikā || 122 ||

(śaktikūṭasthamāyābījārthaḥ)

śaktibījasya hrīṃkara etadeva phalaṃ labhet |
hakāro hanti vai mṛtyuṃ rephaḥ sarvaprakāśakaḥ || 123 ||

nāsyāḥ svarūpamāha-hakāra ityādinā | śāmbhavo bhāvaḥ paraśivasattvānatiriktasattvākatvam, 
paraśivasāmarasyarūpatvamiti yāvat hakārasyetyarthaḥ | repha iti | rephaḥ hrīṃ - bījaghaṭako 
rakāraḥ apratihatadyutiḥ māyānabhibhūtatejaḥprasaraḥ | rephāditi | rephāt parivartinī mahāmāyā 
īkāraḥ sarvavyāptiṃ prayacchati | tathā ca paraśivasāmarasyarūpā 
bhagavatyapratihatatejaḥprasarā śivādikṣityantaṣaṭtriṃśattattvātmakaṃ sarvaṃ jagad vyāpya 
tiṣṭhatīti vāgbhavakūṭaghaṭakahrīṃkārārthaḥ |

	121-122 | atha kāmarājakūṭasya hrīṃkāraṃ vyācaṣṭe - kāmarājasyetyādinā | hakāra 
iti | layarūpatvāt saṃhārarūpatvāt | hakārasya saṃhārarūpatvaṃ śivabījatvena | tathā cāyaṃ 
saṃhārarūpī hakāro bhedasantatiṃ ṣaṭtriṃśattattvaparaśaktyorbhedajñānaṃ saṃharedityarthaḥ | 
repha iti | kālāgnisvarūpatayā pāpasamūhaṃ dahatītyarthaḥ | mahāmāyeti | mahāmāyā 
īkāraḥ, kāmakalā turīyacaitanyasvarūpā ata eva cidānandaprakāśikā | tathā ca 
kāmarājakūṭa-hrīṃkāraḥ sakalabhedajñānanirasanapuraḥsaraṃ pāparāśiṃ bhasmasāt kṛtvā 
cidānandamayabrahmasvarūpaṃ sādhakahṛdaye prakāśayatīti phalitārthaḥ |

	123-124 | evaṃ kāmarājasya hrīṃkāraṃ vyākhyāya śaktikūṭasthaṃ hrīṃkāraṃ 
vyācaṣṭe - śaktibījasyetyādinā | etadeveti vakṣyamāṇarūpam | tadevāha-hakāra ityādinā | 
hakāro mṛtyuṃ hanti tasya yamapāśasaṃyamanakṛtaṃ maraṇaṃ na bhavatītyarthaḥ | rephaḥ 
sarva-

(p. 389) cidānandamayī māyā cidaikyaṃ paribhāvayet |
devyā netratrayaṃ proktaṃ

(kūṭatrayasthalakāratrayārthāḥ)

śeṣañca kathayāmyatha || 124 ||

lakāro'pīndrarūpatvānmahaiśvaryaṃ prayacchati |
lakāraḥ pṛthivīśatvādrūpaiśvaryakaraḥ sadā || 125 ||

lakāro mahadaiśvaryaṃ mokṣarūpaṃ prayacchati |
śakrastribhuvane rājā trikūṭeṣu vyavasthitaḥ || 126 ||

(kūṭatrayasthakakārārthāḥ)

kūṭatraye kakāre ca kāmastribhuvaneśvaraḥ |
cidānandamayaṃ rūpaṃ prayacchati na saṃśayaḥ || 127 ||

kakāraḥ kāmarūpatvāt mahākāntiṃ prayacchati |
tattvātītaṃ padaṃ paścāt kakāro mastakāntakaḥ || 128 ||

_______________________________________________________________

prakāśakaḥ prakāśa-vimarṣātmakaṃ sarvaṃ prakāśayatītyarthaḥ | ciditi | cidānandamayī 
jñānānandasvarūpā māyā īkāraḥ cidaikyaṃ cidātmakena brahmaṇā aikyamabhedaṃ 
paribhāvayet sampādayedityarthaḥ |

	tathā cāyaṃ hrīṃkāro maraṇaduḥkhamapākṛtya sarvaṃ khalvidaṃ 
brahmetiśratipratipāditabrahmasvarūpatāṃ prakāśya cidānandasvarūpatvamavagamayatīti phalitārthaḥ 
|

	124-126 | atha trikūṭeṣvavasthitānāmapareṣāmapi varṇānāmarthān vaktuṃ pratijānīte-
śeṣañcetyādinā | atra prathamaṃ vāgbhavakūṭasthaṃ lakāraṃ vyācaṣṭe - lakāropītyādinā | 
indrarūpatvāt indrabījatvāt lakāro niratiśayamaiśvaryaṃ prayacchati | indrastha 
paramaiśvaryādhīśvaratvāttadbījasya paramaiśvaryadānadākṣyaṃ sutarāmupapadyata iti bhāvaḥ | 
atha dvitīyakūṭasthaṃ lakāramāha-lakāraḥ pṛthivīśatvādityādinā | tṛtīyakūṭasthaṃ lakāraṃ 
vyācaṣṭe - lakāra ityādinā | phalitamāha-śakra ityādinā |

	127-128 | atha kūṭatraye'vasthitasya kakāratrayasya svarūpamabhidadhānaḥ prathamaṃ 

(p. 390) (asyāḥ sarvayonitvam)

yonireṣā mahākāmā śaktireṣā prakīrtitā |
etādṛśī mahāvidyā arddhanāriśvaraḥ śivaḥ || 129 ||

(saubhāgyāmantrārthaḥ)

saubhāgyāyā bījabhedaṃ vakṣyāmi paramādbhutam || 130 ||

ādyante ca hakārau dvau madhye dvau ca hakārakau |
caturvedaḥ śivaḥ śambhuścaturdikṣu vyavasthitaḥ || 131 ||

prathame madhyame kūṭe kakārau ca prakīrtitau |
śaktikūṭe kakārau dvau brahmaṇastu caturmukham || 132 ||

trikūṭeṣvindrabījantu trikoṇā pṛthivī parā |
tripurā ca mahāmāyā śaktirekā prakīrtitā || 133 ||

_________________________________________________________________

vāgbhavakūṭasthaṃ kakāraṃ vyācaṣṭe-kākāra ityādinā | kakāre'rthād vāgbhavakūṭasthite 
kakāre sthitaḥ kāmaḥ kakārasya kāmabījatvāttatra kāmasya sthitirupapadyate | tribhuvaneśvaraḥ | 
tribhuvaneśitṛtvācca anirvacanīyacidānandamayatvasya tatrāvyabhicārāccidānandamayaṃ rūpaṃ 
svarūpaṃ prayacchati sādhakāyeti śeṣaḥ | atha dvitīyaṃ kāmarājakūṭasthaṃ kakāraṃ 
vyācaṣṭe - kakāra ityādinā | kāmarūpatvād vācyavācakayorabhedena kāmasvarūpatvāt 
mahākāntiṃ prayacchatīti sambandhaḥ | tathā ca kakārasya 
nirupamasaundaryāspadībhūtakāmadevarūpārthabodhakatayā 
tasyālaukikakāntidānadākṣyamupapadyata iti bhāvaḥ | atha tṛtīyaṃ śaktikūṭasthaṃ kakāraṃ 
vyācaṣṭe - tattvātītamityādinā | tathā ca śaktikūṭasthitaḥ kakārastattvātītaṃ padaṃ paraṃ 
brahmarūpaṃ padaṃ nirvāṇamuktimityarthaḥ, prayacchatīti sambandhaḥ |

	130-133 | pūrvamekādaśe prakāśe atha vakṣyāmi saubhāgyāmityādinā (59-60 ślo0) 
yā pañcadaśākṣarī saubhāgyāvidyā pradarśitā tasyāstrikūṭaghaṭakānāmakṣarāṇāṃ 
svarūpaṃ nirvakti-saubhāgyāyā ityādinā | bījabhedamiti | bījānāmarthabhedamityarthaḥ | ādyanta 
iti ādau sa ha ka la hrīmiti vāgbhavakūṭe eko hakāraḥ ka ha ka la hrīmiti ante śaktikūṭe 
cāpara iti kūṭadvaye dvau hakārāvityarthaḥ | tathā madhye ha ka ha la hrī-

(p. 391) (etadvidyājñānaphalam)

yo jānāti mahāvidyāṃ saubhāgyāṃ paramākṣarīm |
sa svargabhāgī muktaśca devīputro mahītale || 134 ||


iti śrīpūrṇānandaparamahaṃsaviracite śrītattvacintāmaṇau 
dvādaśaḥ prakāśaḥ || 12 ||

________________________________________________________________

miti kāmarājakūṭe dvau hakārāviti militvā catvāro hakārāḥ | eteṣāṃ svarūpamāha-caturveda 
ityādinā |

	atha kakāracatuṣṭayaṃ vyācaṣṭe - prathama ityādinā | prathame vāgbhavakūṭe 
madhyame kāmarājakūṭe ca pūrvopadarśite | dvau kakārau tathā śaktikūṭe dvāviti catvāraḥ 
kakārāḥ | teṣāṃ svarūpamāha-brahmaṇastviti | kakārasya brahmabījatayā'tra 
kakāracatuṣṭayaṃ brahmaṇo mukhacatuṣṭayasvarūpamityarthaḥ | atha trikūṭastha-lakāratrayaṃ 
vyācaṣṭe-trikūṭeṣvityādinā | trikūṭeṣu indrabījaṃ lakāratrayaṃ trikoṇapṛthivīsvarūpamityarthaḥ | 
tripureti | mahāmāyā hrīmiti bījatrayaṃ tathā ekā śaktiḥ sakārastripurā prakīrtitetyarthaḥ |

	134 | ya iti | paramākṣarīṃ paraḥ paraśivastena mā mānaṃ yeṣāṃ 
tathābhūtānyakṣarāṇi yatra tādṛśīṃ śivaśaktisāmarasyarūpāṃ niruktapañcadaśākṣarīṃ yo 
jānātīti sambandhaḥ |





trayodaśaḥ prakāśaḥ

(ṣoḍaśīvidyānirvacanam)

(ṣoḍaśīsvarūpanirupaṇapratijñā)

atha vakṣyāmi tāṃ vidyāṃ sarvādyāṃ sarvasiddhidām |
śabdabrahmamayīṃ nityāṃ ṣoḍaśārṇasvarūpiṇīm |
brahmavidyāsvarūpāñca bhuktimuktiphalapradām || 1 ||

(dīkṣāmantareṇa śrīvidyājape doṣaḥ)

vinā gurūpadeśena śrīvidyāṃ yo japed budhaḥ |
yoginīnāṃ bhaved bhakṣyaḥ śrīguroḥ śāsanādapi || 2 ||

(anadhikāriṇī śrīvidyādānaniṣedhaḥ)

ṣoḍaśārṇāṃ mahāvidyāṃ na dadyād yasya kasyacit |
rājyaṃ deyaṃ dhanaṃ deyaṃ varaṃ neyaṃ kadācana || 3 ||

prakāśāt siddhihāniḥ syādityājñā śambhunā kṛtā || 4 ||

rājñe rājyapradāyāpi putrāya prāṇadāya ca |
deyantu sarvasāmrājyaṃ putraṃ mitraṃ kalatrakam |
śiro'pi prāṇasahitaṃ na deyā ṣoḍaśākṣarī || 5 ||

________________________________________________________________

	1 | evaṃ daśamaikādaśadvādaśapaṭalaiḥ śrīvidyāmantrān vistarataḥ pratipādya 
paṭale'smin pūrvopadarśitaṣoḍaśīṃ viśeṣato nirvakti - athetyādinā |

	3 | ṣoḍaśārṇāmiti | varaṃ rājyaṃ deyaṃ dhanaṃ deyamiyaṃ kadācana na 
deyetyarthaḥ |

(p. 393) (asyā rahasyatvam)

gopitavyā mahāvidyā svayoniriva sarvadā || 6 ||

(gurubhaktāya deyatvam)

udake lavaṇaṃ līnaṃ yathā bhavati vai tathā |
mano bhavati vai līnaṃ pādayoḥ śrīguroryadi |
tadā deyā mahāvidyā kṛpayā ṣoḍaśākṣarī || 7 ||

(ṣoḍaśīvidyāyā anuccāryatvam)

uccāryamāṇā ye mantrāste sarve vācikāḥ smṛtāḥ |
uccārarahitaṃ vastu śrīvidyā ṣoḍaśākṣarī || 8 ||

(asyāścāturvidhyam)

caturvidhaprakāreṇa kathayāmi sudurlabhām || 9 ||

(ṣoḍaśīvidyānirṇayaḥ)

dakṣiṇāmūrtitantrasya yā yā vidyā samuddhṛtā |
sā sā ca ṣoḍaśī vidyā sakalā bījabhedataḥ || 10 ||

(vidyāyā jāgradrupatāsampādanam)

candrādyaṃ varuṇāntañca śakrādisahitaṃ pṛthak |
vāmākṣibindunādāḍhyaṃ viśvamātṛkalātmakam |
vidyādau yojanādeva jāgradrūpā ca ṣoḍaśī || 11 ||

________________________________________________________________

	10 | samuddhṛteti, ekādaśaprakāśe ityarthaḥ |

	11 | atha pāribhāṣikīṃ ṣoḍaśīmāha-candrādyamiti | candrabījaṃ sakārastadādyaṃ 
hakāraḥ, tathā varuṇāntaṃ varuṇabījaṃ vakārastadantaṃ śakāraḥ | śakrādīti | śakro 
lakārastasyādī rakārastatsahitam | pṛthagityanena prāguktayorhakāraśakārayoḥ pratyekena 
rakārayogaḥ sūcitaḥ | etena hra śra iti prāptam | vāmākṣīti | vāmākṣi īkāraḥ bindunādau 

(p. 394) (jāgradrūpatāyāṃ sādhakasyāvasthā)

utpattirjāgaro bodho vyāvṛttirmanasaḥ sadā |
kalācatuṣṭayaṃ jāgradavasthāyāṃ vyavasthitam || 12 ||

(jāgradavasthāsvarūpam)

jāgrat sattvaguṇā proktā kevalā śaktirūpiṇī || 13 ||

(trikūṭādividyānāṃ pañcakūṭāditvam)

trikūṭāḥ sakalā bhedāḥ pañcakūṭā bhavanti hi |
vaiṣṇavī vasukūṭā syādevaṃ nārāyaṇī bhavet || 14 ||

dvitīyo'yaṃ prakāraḥ syād durlabho bhuvanatraye || 15 ||

eṣaiva śivarūpā ca vyāpakatvācca niścalā |

(vidyāyāḥ suṣuptirūpatā)

suṣuptirūpiṇī sākṣād brahmarūpā yato bhavet || 16 ||

________________________________________________________________

prasiddhau tairāḍhyaṃ yuktamityarthaḥ pṛthagityasyātrāpi sambandhaḥ | evañca hra śra ityetayoḥ 
pratyekena caturthasvaranādabinduyoge hrīṃ śrīmiti bījadvayaṃ labhyate | vidyādāviti | atra 
tantrasārakṛtā, pāribhāṣikīṃ ṣoḍaśīmāha jñānārṇave iti prakramya -

	candrāntaṃ varuṇāntañca śakrādisahitaṃ pṛthak |
	vāmākṣibindunādāḍhyaṃ viśvamātṛkalātmakam |
	vidyādau yojayeddevi sākṣād brahmasvarūpiṇī ||

ityādyetatsamānānupūrvīkaṃ vacanadvayamuddhṛtam | candrāntaṃ hakāra iti vyākhyātañca | 
tadiha candraḥ sakāra ādyo yasya hakārasya iti bahuvrīhyāśrayaṇe candrādyaśabdena hakāra 
eva labhyate iti na jñānārṇavavacanavirodhaḥ | vidyādau pūrvoktadvādaśavidyādāviti 
vyākhyātaṃ tantrasāre | evañcātrāpi prāguktamanvādyārādhitadvādaśavidyānāmādau 
niruktabījānāṃ yojanāt maheśvarī ṣoḍaśī jāgradrūpā bhavatītyarthaḥ |

	12 | devyā jāgradrūpatāyāṃ sādhakasyāvasthācatuṣṭayamāha-utpattirityādinā |

	14-16 | pūrvaṃ candrādyamityādinā yad vidyādau bījadvayayoga uktastasya phalamāha 

(p. 395) (tatra sādhakasyāvasthā)

maraṇaṃ vismṛtirmūrcchā nidrā ca tamasāvṛtā |
suṣuptestu kalā jñeyā suṣuptiḥ śivarūpiṇī || 17 ||

jāgradrūpā śāmbhavī tu bījaikaviniyojanāt |

(vidyāyāḥ svapnarūpatā)

suṣuptyante jāgarādau svapnāvasthā rajomayī || 18 ||

(tatra sādhakasyāvasthā)

abhilāpo bhramaścintā viṣayeṣu manaḥsmṛtiḥ |
kalācatuṣṭayaṃ svapnāvasthāyāntu vidhīyate || 19 ||

______________________________________________________________

- trikūṭā ityādi | tantrasāre'pi - candrāntaṃ varuṇāntañcetyādi sākṣād 
brahmasvarūpiṇītyantamabhidhāya -

	trikūṭāḥ sakalā bhedāḥ pañcakūṭā bhavanti hi |
	vaiṣṇavī vasukūṭā syāt ṣaṭkūṭā śāṅkarī bhavet |

ityuktam | evañca prakṛte trikūṭabhedānāmādau hrīṃ śrīmityekākṣarakūṭadvayayoge 
pañcakūṭatvam | tathā ṣaṭkūṭātmakaviṣṇūpāsitavidyāyāḥ pūrvaṃ 
niruktabījadvayayoge'ṣṭakūṭatvam |

	yathā - hrīṃ | śrīṃ | ka  e ī la hrīṃ | ha sa ka ha la hrīṃ | sa ka la hrīṃ iti 
pañcakūṭā | yathā - hrīṃ | śrīṃ | ha sa ka la hrīṃ | ha sa ka ha la hrīṃ | sa ka la 
hrīṃ | sa ha ka la hrīṃ | sa ha sa ka la hrīṃ | ha sa ka la hrīṃ | ityaṣṭakūṭā | evaṃ 
nārāyaṇī bhavediti | tantrasāre ṣaṭkūṭā śāṅkarī bhavedityabhidhānādatra nārāyaṇī 
śāṅkarītyarthaḥ | tathā cā.gastyasya dvidhā vidyāmityādinā (12|21) yā śaṅkaropāsitā 
catuṣkūṭā vidyā pradarśitā sā hrīṃ śrīmiti bījadvayātmakakūṭadvayayogāt ṣaṭkūṭā bhavediti 
phalitārthaḥ |

	tathā ca - hrī/ | śrī/ | ka e ī la hrī/ | ha sa ka ha la hrī/ | sa ha sa ka la hrī/ | ka 
e ī la ha sa ka ha la sa ha sa ka la hrī/ | iti ṣaṭkūṭā | prāguktadvādaśabhedānāṃ 
niruktarītyā kūṭavṛddhiriti jñeyam |           ṣoḍaśākṣaratvavyabhicārādetāsāṃ 
pāribhāṣikaṣoḍaśīti saṃjñā | evamanyatrāpi |

(p. 396) (niruktapañcakūṭātmakavidyānāṃ praṇavayoge viśeṣaḥ)

pañcakūṭātmikā yā yā ṣoḍaśī śivaśaktikā |
vedādimaṇḍitā sā tu śivaśaktimayī bhavet || 20 ||

(etadupāstiphalam)

asyāḥ smaraṇamātreṇa gajadānaśataṃ bhavet |

(nigamanam)

bhedatrayantu kathitaṃ sārāt sārataraṃ mahat || 21 ||

(śāmbhavakāmarāja-prathamalopāmudrayorviśeṣaḥ)

vāmakeśyāśca lopāyā viśeṣo bheda ucyate |
samayāṅkamahātantrabhedamālakṣya durlabhaḥ || 22 ||

(kāmarājaṣoḍhaśyāstraividhyam)

ṣoḍaśī kāmarājākhyā tridhā bhavati bījataḥ || 23 ||

________________________________________________________________


	20 | pañcakūṭātmiketi | pūrvaṃ candrādyamityādinā trikūṭāḥ sakalā bhedā 
ityādinā cādau māyāramāyoganirvāhyapañcakūṭātmikā śivaśaktikā 
nirūktabījadvayarūpaśivaśaktimayī yā yā vidyā pradarśitā, sā sā vedādimaṇḍitā vedādiḥ 
praṇavastena maṇḍitā praṇavapūrvikā iti bhāvaḥ ṣaṭkūṭādyātmikā vidyā bhavatītyarthaḥ | 
atredamavadheyam - pūrvaṃ trikūṭānāṃ hrī/ śrīmitibījadvayayogena yat 
pañcakūṭatvamupadarśitaṃ hrī/ śrīmityetayoḥ pūrvaṃ praṇavayogena tāsāṃ ṣaṭkūṭatvam | atra 
pañcakūṭātmiketyupalakṣaṇaṃ pūrvopadarśitānāmaṣṭakūṭādyātmikānāṃ 
navakūṭādyātmakatvamapi sādhakairunneyam | vyaktamāha tantrasāre -

	vedādimaṇḍitā devi śivaśaktimayī yadā |
	tadā bhedāstu sakalāḥ ṣaṭkūṭāḥ parameśvari |
	vaiṣṇavī navakūṭā syāt saptakūṭā ca śāṅkarī ||

iti | tathā ca oṃ | hrī/ | śrī/ ka e ī la hrī/ | ha sa ka ha la hrī/ | sa ka la hrī/ | iti 
trikūṭāyābhedo diṅmātramupadarśyate | anye bhedāstvanena krameṇohyāḥ |

(p. 397) (tatra prathamā)

dattvā gopālabījantu kāmarājasya pūrvataḥ |
ṣoḍaśī kāmarājākhyā kandarpārādhitā matā || 24 ||

(asyāḥ praśastiḥ)

asyāḥ prasādāt kāmo'pi trailokyavijayānvitaḥ |
sarvasaundaryasubhagaḥ kārayettrijagad vaśam || 25 ||

(dvitīyā)

māyāpuraskṛtā vidyā ṣoḍaśī sarvadurlabhā |
śrīkṛṣṇārādhitākhyeyaṃ

(asyāḥ praśastiḥ)

yato'bhūdīśvaraḥ svayam |

yatprasādāt svayaṃ kṛṣṇo bibharti ca guṇatrayam || 26 ||

(tṛtīyā)

śrīmatī ṣoḍaśī vidyā sarvasaubhāgyadāyinī |

_________________________________________________________________

	24-25 | atha kāmarājaṣoḍaśībhedānāha-dattvetyādinā | daśamaprakāśe atha vidyāṃ 
pravakṣyāmi kāmadevena sevitām ityupakramya kandarpo viṣṇuyuktaṃ ityādinā yā 
śāmbhavakāmarājavidyā pradarśitā saivātra kāmarājākhyeti padena grāhyā, 
prathamaprāptatvāt kandarpārādhitatvaśravaṇācca | tathā ca-ka e ī la hrīṃ | ha sa ka ha la 
hrīṃ | sa ka la hrīṃ | iti pūrvopadarśitapañcadaśākṣaraśāmbhavakāmarājavidyāyāḥ pūrvato 
yadi klīmiti gopālabījaṃ yojayettadaiko bhedaḥ |

	26 | māyāpuraskṛteti | niruktakāmarājavidyā yadi māyāpuraskṛtā hrīmiti 
māyābījapūrvikā syāttadā dvitīyā |

	27 | śrīmatīti | sā cecchrīmatī āditaḥ śrīmiti lakṣmībījayuktā syāttadā tṛtīyā | yathā 
-

(p. 398) lakṣmyā cārādhitā vidyā bibhartti ca guṇatrayam |

(asyāḥ praśastiḥ)

yatprasādādabhūllakṣmīrvaiṣṇavī viṣṇuvallabhā || 27 ||

(anyādṛśaṣoḍaśīsvarūpanirūpaṇapratijñā)

aparāñca pravakṣyāmi ṣoḍaśīṃ sarvadurlabhām || 28 ||

(tatra kramaḥ)

kāmarājākhyavidyādau kāmayoniśriyaḥ kramāt |
japtvā tu sādhakaśreṣṭho vāgīśatvamupeyivān || 29 ||

________________________________________________________________

(1) klī/ ka e ī la hrī/ | ha sa ka ha la hrī/ | sa ka la hrī/ |
(2) hrī/ ka e ī la hrī/ | ha sa ka ha la hrī/ | sa ka la hrī/ |
(3) śrī/ ka e ī la hrī/ | ha sa ka ha la hrī/ | sa ka la hrī/ |

vāmakeśyāśca lopāyā ityanena niruktakāmarājvidyāvat prathamalopāmudrāyā apyetad 
bhedatrayamupadiṣṭamiti tadapi pradarśyate -

(1) klīṃ ha sa ka la hrīṃ | ha sa ka ha la hrīṃ | sa ka la hrīṃ |
(2) hrīṃ ha sa ka la hrīṃ | ha sa ka ha la hrīṃ | sa ka la hrīṃ |
(3) śrī/ ha sa ka la hrīṃ | ha sa ka ha la hrīṃ | sa ka la hrīṃ |

atra pañcadaśākṣaramantrādāvekākṣarayojanāt ṣoḍaśākṣaratvaṃ jñeyam |

	28-30 | prakārāntareṇa ṣoḍaśīṃ vaktuṃ pratijānīte - aparāñcetyādinā | 
kāmarājetyādi | pañcadaśākṣaryāḥ śāmbhavakāmarājavidyāyā ādau kramāt kāmayoniśriyī 
japedityarthaḥ | atra yonirmāyābījaṃ hrīṃkāraḥ | kramāditi kāmayoniśriyaḥ, yoniśrīkāmāḥ, 
śrīyonikāmāśca | etān yadi krameṇa yojayet tadā aṣṭādaśākṣaraṃ vidyātrayaṃ 
bhavatītyarthaḥ, ayamarthastu kramādityanena labdhaḥ | vyaktamāha tantrasāradhṛtakuloḍḍīśe -

	kāmamāyāramāpūrvo māyā lakṣmīḥ smarastathā |
	ramā māyā tathā kāmo vasucandrākṣarī tridhā ||

iti | evañca -

(p. 399) asyā rahasyatvaṃ prakarṣaśca)

eṣā guptatamā vidyā sarvatantreṣu gopitā |
anayā sadṛśī vidyā na bhūtā na bhaviṣyati || 30 ||

(ajapāvidyā)

aparaṃ paramaṃ guhyaṃ kathayāmi viśeṣataḥ |
ajapā ca mahāvidyā sarvatantreṣu nirmalā || 31 ||

_________________________________________________________________

(1) klīṃ hrīṃ śrī/ ka e ī la hrīṃ | ha sa ka ha la hrīṃ | sa ka la hrīṃ |
(2) hrīṃ śrī/ klīṃ ka e ī la hrīṃ | ha sa ka ha la hrīṃ | sa ka la hrī/ |
(3) śrī/ hrīṃ klīṃ ka e ī la hrī/ | ha sa ka ha la hrīṃ | sa ka la hrīṃ |

evaṃ prathamalopāmudrāyāḥ pūrvaṃ niruktabījayogena mantratrayaṃ bhavatīti jñeyam | 
vāmakeśyāśca lopāyā viśeṣo bheda ucyate iti pūrvamuktatvāt, yathā tu kāmarājasya 
prakāraḥ parikīrtitaḥ | lopāmudrākhyavidyāyāḥ prakāra īdṛśaḥ smṛta || iti vakṣyamāṇatvācca 
| tadayaṃ lopāmudrāyāṃ bījayogaḥ pradarśyate -

(1) klīṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ ha sa ka la hrīṃ | ha sa ka ha la hrīṃ | sa ka la hrīṃ |
(2) hrīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ ha sa ka la hrīṃ | ha sa ka ha la hrīṃ | sa ka la hrīṃ |
(3) śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ ha sa ka la hrīṃ | ha sa ka ha la hrīṃ | sa ka la hrī/ |

	31 | athājapāmantraṃ vaktuṃ pratijānīte - aparamityādinā | ajapeti | ajapāmantramāha 
tantrasāre -

	viyadarddhendulasitaṃ tadādiḥ sargasaṃyutaḥ |
	ajapākhyo manuḥ prokto dvyakṣaraḥ surapādapaḥ ||

iti | asyārthaḥ - viyat ākāśabījaṃ hakārastacca arddhenduranusvārastena lasitam, etena ham iti 
prāptam | tadādiriti | tasya hakārasya ādiḥ sakāraḥ sa ca sargeṇa visargeṇa saṃyutaḥ, etena 
saḥ iti prāptam | evañca haṃsaḥ ityajapāmantra ityuktaṃ bhavati | asyā ajapānāmabījamāha 
prāṇatoṣaṇīdhṛta-kulamūlāvatārakalpasūtraṭīkāyām -

	vinā japena deveśi japo bhavati mantriṇaḥ |
	ajapeyaṃ tataḥ proktā bhavapāśanikṛntinī ||

(p. 400) yatsmṛteryajjapād dhyānādatyantaviniyojanāt |
siddhidā sarvakāmānāṃ śivakaṇṭhavibhūṣitā || 32 ||

(anyādṛśaṣoḍaśīnirūpaṇapratijñā)

athāparāṃ pravakṣyāmī vāgīśatvapradāyinīm || 33 ||

(tatra bṛhaspatisevitā)

gīrvījādyā mahāvidyā jīvenārādhitā parā |
yatprasādāt surācāryo vāgīśatvamupālabhat || 34 ||

(śivasevitā)

bindusragbījapūrvā sā śambhunā paripūjitā || 35 ||

_________________________________________________________________

	32 | yatsmṛterityādi | yasyā ajapāyāḥ smṛtyādinā śivakaṇṭhavibhūṣitā śaktiḥ 
sarvakāmānāṃ siddhidā bhavatīti sambandhaḥ |

	33-34 | bhagavatyāḥ ṣoḍaśīdevyāḥ svarūpāntaramāha-athetyādinā | atredamavadheyam 
- prāguktaśāmbhavakāmarājavidyā prathamalopāmudrā ca gopālabījādyā māyābījādyā 
śrībījādyeti tridhā, tathā gīrbījādyā śaktibījādyā praṇavādyeti tridhā | eva~ca 
samayāṅkamatānusāreṇa ṣaḍ bhedāḥ ṣoḍaśyā upadiśyante | tatra dattvā 
gopālabījantvityādinā viṣṇuvallabhetyantena pūrvabhedatrayamupadarśitam | athāntyaṃ 
bhedatrayamabhidadhānaḥ prathamaṃ gīrbījādyāmāha-athāparāmityādinā | gīrbījādyā 
vāgbhavabījādyā | evañca -

	ai/ ka e ī la hrīṃ | ha sa ka ha la hrīṃ | sa ka la hrīṃ | iti ṣoḍaśākṣaro mantraḥ 
paryavasyati | anayā rītyā prathamalopāmudrāyā api -

	ai/ ha sa ka la hrīṃ | ha sa ka ha la hrīṃ | sa ka la hrīṃ |

iti ṣoḍaśākṣaro mantro'vagantavyaḥ |

	35 | dvitīyāmāha - bindusragiti | atra bindusragbījaṃ sauriti | sauriti parā bījādyā iti 
āgamacandrikāsaṃvādāt | tataśca -

	sauḥ ka e ī la hrīṃ | ha sa ka ha la hrīṃ | sa ka la hrīṃ |

(p. 401) (kāmarājalopāmudrayostulyatvam)

yathā tu kāmarājasya prakāraḥ parikīrtitaḥ |
lopāmudrākhyavidyāyāḥ prakāra īdṛśaḥ smṛtaḥ || 36 ||

(tasyā rahasyatvaṃ praśastiśca)

sa tu guhyatamastantre manorathapradāyakaḥ || 37 ||

(niruktakāmarājavidyāyāḥ praṇavayogena ṣoḍaśītvam)

kāmarājamahāvidyā tārapūrvā ca ṣoḍaśī |
upāsyā nāradeneyaṃ yato'bhūnmānasī gatiḥ || 38 ||

________________________________________________________________

iti parābījaghaṭitaḥ ṣoḍaśākṣaro mantraḥ | praṇavādyastu 38śa - ślokena vakṣyate | anayā 
rītyā prathamalopāmudrāyā api -

	sauḥ ha sa ka la hrīṃ | ha sa ka ha la hrīṃ | sa ka la hrīṃ |

iti ṣoḍaśākṣaro mantro veditavyaḥ |

	36 | yathā tviti | anena kāmarājavidyāvat prathamalopāmudrāyā api niruktabījayogena 
ṣoḍaśākṣaratvamupadiṣṭam | kramastu pradarśita eva | 

      38 | kāmarājeti | iyamapi śāmbhavakāmarājavidyaiva | sā tārapūrvā praṇavādyā 
cettadāpi ṣoḍaśyā aparo bhedaḥ | pūrvavacane yathā tvityādinā prakāra īdṛśaḥ smṛta 
ityantena ca kāmarājalopāmudre upasaṃhṛtya punaḥ kāmarājavidyāmātrābhidhānāt tārādyā 
kāmarājamahāvidyaiva na tu prathamalopāmudrā'pīti granthakṛtāmāśayaḥ pratīyate | yadvā, 
tārapūrvā ceti cakārasya kāmarājamahāvidyetyataḥ paraṃ yojanāt lopāmudrāyā api 
saṃgraho'tra bodhyaḥ | āgamacandrikādau lopāmudrāyā api pūrvaṃ praṇavayoge ṣoḍaśītvasya 
vyaktamabhidhānāt | atratadavadheyam - itaḥ pūrvaṃ śāmbhavakāmarājalopāmudrayorādau 
tattadbījayogena ṣoḍaśītvamupadarśitam, śāktakāmarāja-lopāmudrayorapi niruktabījapūrvakayorete 
bhedā bodhyāḥ | āgamacandrikāyām -

	ī e ka la hrīṃ | ha sa ka ha la hrīṃ | sa ka la hrīṃ |

iti śāktakāmarājamabhidhāya iyaṃ śrībījādyā sauḥ ityādyā ai/ bījādyā hrīṃ bījādyā oṃ 
bījādyā klīṃ bījādyā iti ṣaṭprakārā iti vyaktamuktatvāt |

(p. 402) (anyādṛśī ṣoḍaśī vidyā)

idānīntu pravakṣyāmi ṣoḍaśīṃ sarvadurlabhām |
yasyā vijñānamātreṇa brahma sākṣānna saṃśayaḥ || 39 ||

(tasyāḥ svarūpam)

suṣuptyādau jāgarānte sphurattāmātralakṣaṇā |
avasthāśeṣatāṃ prāptā turyā tu paramā kalā |
bhāvābhāvavinirmuktā guṇātītā nigadyate || 40 ||

(asyāḥ kalācatuṣṭayam)

vairāgyañca mumukṣutvaṃ samādhiramalaṃ manaḥ |
sadasadvastunirddhārasturyāyāstu kalā imāḥ || 41 ||

(asyāḥ praśastiḥ)

yat prasādācchivo devo jagatāmīśvaro vibhuḥ |
vidyānāmuttamā vidyā sarvaśāstreṣu durlabhā || 42 ||

ekoccāreṇa naśyanti mahāpātakakoṭayaḥ || 43 ||

tīrthasnānasahasrāṇi yajñadānaśatāni ca |
tulāpuruṣalakṣāṇi vājimedhaśatāni ca || 44 ||

tulāṃ nārhanti kutrāpi nātra kāryā vicāraṇā |
ekoccāraṇamātreṇa kiṃ punarbrahma kevalam || 45 ||

vājapeyasahasrāṇi prādakṣiṇyaṃ bhuvastathā |
kāśyāditīrthayātrāśca sārddhakoṭitrayānvitāḥ |
tulāṃ nārhanti kutrāpi nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 46 ||

_______________________________________________________________

39 | atha ṣoḍaśīmanyādṛśīṃ vaktuṃ pratijānīte - idānīntvityādinā |

(p. 403) (uddiṣṭavidyāsvarūpanirūpaṇapratijñā)

saṅketena pravakṣyāmi śrīguroḥ kṛpayā parām |
sarvathā gopayed vidyāṃ yadīcchedātmano hitam || 47 ||

(vidyāyāḥ svarūpam)

sāntāntaṃ śivapūrvasaptamayutaṃ sūkṣmāntamantrānvitaṃ 
devīṃ dakṣiṇabāhuśakranayanaṃ kāmaṃ kalālāñchitam |
dantāntorddhvamukhaṃ sajīvadaśanaṃ śeṣaṃ mukhenānvitaṃ 
bījaṃ pañcakamitthamevamuditaṃ sarvārthasiddhipradam || 48 ||

(bījāntarayogaḥ)

vedādyaṃ triguṇāṃ ramāmatha vadet kāmena saṃsevitāṃ
lopāṃ vā punareva pañcakamatho pūrvaṃ vilomakramāt |

_______________________________________________________________

	48 | atha ṣoḍaśīmanyādṛśīmāha - sāntāntamityādinā | saḥ anto yasya sa sāntaḥ 
ṣakāraḥ, so'pi ṣakāro'nto yasya sa sāntāntaḥ śakārastaṃ, śivapūrvasaptamayutaṃ śivo 
hakārastatpūrvavartī vilomena paṭhitaḥ saptamo rakārastadyutam | etena śra iti prāptam | 
sūkṣmamikārastasyānta īkāraḥ tathā mastaṃ 
mastakamanusvārastābhyāmīkārānusvārābhyāmanvitaṃ yuktamiti sāntāntaviśeṣaṇam | etena 
śrīmiti ramābījaṃ labhyate | athā māyābījamāha-devīmiti | devīṃ māyāṃ hrīmiti 
māyābījamityarthaḥ | tataḥ kāmabījamāha-dakṣiṇetyādinā | dakṣiṇabāhuḥ kakāraḥ, śakro 
lakāraḥ tayornayanaṃ melanaṃ yatra tathābhūtaṃ kāmaṃ binduṃ kalā kāmakalā īkārastena 
lāñchitam | etena klīmiti bījaṃ labhyate | dantāntorddhvamukhamiti | dantānta aikāraḥ, 
ūrddhvamukhaṃ mukhasyorddhva binduḥ | etena ai/ iti vāgbhavabījaṃ prāptam | sajīveti | jīvaḥ 
sakārastena saha vartamānaṃ daśanamaukāraṃ mukhena visargeṇānvitam, likheiditi śeṣaḥ | 
bījamiti | itthaṃ prāguktarūpaṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ ai/ sauḥ iti bījapañcakaṃ 
sarvārthasiddhipradamuditamiti sambandhaḥ |

	49 | niruktabījapañcakānantaraṃ yojyāni bījānyāha - vedādyamityādinā | vedādyaḥ 
praṇavaḥ, triguṇā māyā hrīṃ, ramā śrīṃ iti vadediti sambandhaḥ | atha śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ ai/ 

(p. 404) (asyāḥ praśastiḥ)

eṣā śrīḥ paramā parāt paratarā sarvārthasiddhipradā 
sārāt sāratarā samastajagatāmutpattibhūtā śivā || 49 ||

sākṣād brahmasvarūpā suramuninivahairvanditānandarūpā
saṃsārasyaikasārā tribhuvanajananī dharmakarmodayā yā |
seyaṃ śrībrahmavidyā sakalaguṇamayī nirguṇā niṣprapañcā
vidyeyaṃ sarvapūrvā sakalahitakarī citkalānantarūpā || 50 ||

(asyā rahasyatvaṃ praśastiśca)

rājñe sāmrājyarājyaṃ varamapi ca śiraḥ svarṇaratnañca deyaṃ 
putro mitraṃ kalatraṃ sakalaparijanaścāthavā naiva deyā |
śrīvidyā ṣoḍaśārṇā sakalaguṇamayī devadevaikavandyā
sarvāmnāyaiḥ prapūjyā sakalahitakarī gopanīyā prayatnāt || 51 ||

(asyā anirvācyasvarūpatvam)

vaktrakoṭisahasraistu jihvākoṭiśatairapi |
varṇituṃ naiva śakteyaṃ śrīvidyā ṣoḍaśākṣarī || 52 ||

________________________________________________________________

sauḥ oṃ hrīṃ śrīmiti niruktabījānantaram, kāmena saṃsevitāṃ ka e ī la hrīṃ | ha sa ka ha la 
hrīṃ | sa ka la hrīmiti kāmadevasaṃsevitaśāmbhavakāmarājavidyām, lopāṃ veti ha sa ka la 
hrīṃ | ha sa ka ha la hrīṃ | sa ka la hrīmiti prathamalopāmudrāṃ vā vadediti sambandhaḥ | 
ante bījayogamāha punareveti | atho punaḥ pūrvaṃ pañcakaṃ sāntāntamityādinā 
ramāmityantenoktaṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ ai/ sauḥ iti bījapañcakaṃ vilomakramāt sauḥ ai/ klīṃ hrīṃ 
śrīmiti kramād vadediti sambandhaḥ |

(p. 405) (vaikharyādyanabhivyajyatvam)

vaikharī vācyabhāvatvādaśaktā guṇavarṇane |
yato nirakṣaraṃ vastu parā tatra tu kāraṇam || 53 ||

________________________________________________________________

	53-54 | vaktrakoṭisahasraistvityādinā yadasyā nirupākhyarūpatvamuktaṃ tatra hetumāha-
vaikharītyādinā | atredamavadheyam - vāk caturdhā bhidyate - parā paśyantī madhyamā vaikharī 
ceti | āsāṃ svarūpaṃ saṃkṣepeṇa vivicyate | sāradātilake prathamapaṭale sṛṣṭiprakaraṇe 
arthasṛṣṭyanantaraṃ śabdasṛṣṭinirupaṇāvasare -

	dvicatvāriṃśatā mūle guṇitā viśvanāyikā |
	sā prasūte kuṇḍalinī śabdabrahmamayī vibhuḥ ||
	śaktiṃ tato dhvanistasmānnādastasānnirodhikā |
	tato'rddhendustato bindustasmādāsīt parā tataḥ ||
	paśyantī madhyamā vāci vaikharī śabdajanmabhūḥ |

ityuktam | evañca śabdabrahmasvarūpiṇī kuṇḍalinī prathamaṃ śaktiṃ prasūte | tato 
dhvanistasmānnād ityādikrameṇa bindvantāḥ paraśakterevāvasthābhedā granthagauravabhiyā na 
vyākhyāyante, vistarastu sāradātilake rāghavabhaṭṭakṛtāyāṃ taṭṭīkāyāñcānusandheyaḥ | 
tasmād bindoḥ parā nādātmikā śabdasṛṣṭirbhavati | tasyā eva parāyāḥ krameṇa paśyantī 
madhyamā vaikharī ceti trividhā śabdasṛṣṭiḥ | tatra parā mūlādhāre sūkṣmā 
jyotirmātrasvarūpā | tata ūrddhvagāminī paśyantī svādhiṣṭhāne | tato'pyudgacchantī madhyamā 
hṛdaye | tato'pyudgacchantī vaikharī mukhe | āsu ca krameṇottarottaraṃ sthūlarūpatā mavāptāsu 
caramaṃ sthaulyamadhigacchantī vaikharī śabdaprapañcaṃ janayati | tathā ca rāghavabhaṭṭadhṛtaṃ 
vacanam -

	sūkṣmā kuṇḍalinī madhye jyotirmātrātmarūpiṇī |
	aśrotraviṣayā tasmādudgacchatyūrddhvagāminī ||
	svayaṃprakāśā paśyantī suṣumṇāmāśritā bhavet |
	saiva hṛtpaṅkajaṃ prāpya madhyamā nādarupiṇī ||
	tataḥ saṃjalpamātrā syādavibhaktorddhvagāminī |
	saivoraḥkaṇṭhatālusthā śiroghrāṇaradasthitā ||

(p. 406) jihvāmūloṣṭhanisyūtasarvavarṇaparigrahā |
śabdaprapañcajananī śrotragrāhyā tu vaikharī ||

iti | tantrarāje ṣaḍviṃśapaṭale'pi -

	svātmecchāśaktighātena prāṇavāyusvarūpataḥ |
	mūlādhāre samutpannaḥ parākhyo nāda uttamaḥ ||
	sa evorddha tayā nītaḥ svādhiṣṭhāne vijṛmbhitaḥ |
	paśyantyākhyāmavāpnoti tathaivorddhva śanaiḥ śanaiḥ ||
	anāhate buddhitattvasameto madhyamābhidhaḥ |
	tathā tayorddhanunnaḥ sa viśuddhau kaṇṭhadeśataḥ ||
	vaikharyākhyastataḥ śīrṣakaṇṭhatālvoṣṭhadantataḥ |
	jihvāmūlāgrapṛṣṭhasthastathā nāsāgrataḥ kramāt ||
	kaṇṭhatālvoṣṭhakaṇṭhauṣṭhāddantauṣṭhadvayatastathā |
	samutpannānyakṣarāṇi kramādādikṣakāvadhi ||
	ādi-kṣāntaratetyeṣāmakṣaratvamudīritam |
	teṣu svarāḥ svatantrāḥ syustairvyajyād vyañjanaṃ bhavet ||

iti (5-10) evañca sarveṣāṃ prāṇināṃ mūlādhāre jyotirmātrātmikā |

	mūlādhārodbhavo vāyuḥ prāṇādyākhyāṃ samaśnute | iti 
tantrarājasaptaviṃśapaṭalokta - rūpaprāṇavāyusvarūpā paramātmanaḥ svecchāśaktyāghātena 
samutpanā nādātmikā parā vāk atisūkṣmarūpetyuktaṃ bhavati, iyameva prathamāvasthā | saiva 
nādātmikā parā tayā paramātmana icchāśaktyā preritā krameṇorddhvagāminī svādhiṣṭhāne 
vijṛmbhitā pūrvato vyaktarūpā paśyantītyākhyāṃ bhajate | tayaivecchāśaktyā preritā 
kramādanāhatapadme vijṛmbhitā madhyametyākhyāmavāpnoti | tataśca tathaivecchāśaktyā preritā 
krameṇa kaṇṭhadeśasthite viśuddhākhye cakre vijṛmbhitā vaikharītyākhyāmadhigacchantī 
svecchāvaśāt śīrṣakaṇṭhatālvoṣṭhadantādi- 
sambandhato'kārādikṣakārāntānekapañcāśadvarṇān sṛjati | etadabhiprāyeṇaiva 
lakṣmaṇācāryairapi sāradāyāṃ prathamapaṭale -

	krameṇānena sṛjati kuṇḍalī varṇamālikām |

ityuktam | idānīṃ prakṛtamanusarāmaḥ | vaikharīti |

	prāṇānte nāpi vaktavyā turīyā ṣoḍaśākṣarī |
	śabdātītaparā vastu sambijjñānasvarūpiṇī |

(p. 407) mūkībhūtā hi paśyantī madhyamā madhyamā bhavet |

(praśastiḥ)

brahmavidyāsvarūpā ca bhuktimuktiphalapradā || 54 ||

prāṇānte nāpi vaktavyā turīyā ṣoḍaśākṣarī |
śabdātītaparā vastu sambijjñānasvarūpiṇī || 55 ||

(asyā vidyāntaraprakṛtitvam)

asmānmantrānniḥsaranti mahāmantrāḥ sahasraśaḥ |
visphuliṅgā yathā yānti sutaptalohagolakāt || 56 ||

(punarasyā rahasyatvam)

vidyayā saha martavyaṃ na deyā yasya kasyacit || 57 ||

_________________________________________________________________

iti vakṣymāṇavacanena asyā vidyāyāsturīyacaitanyasvarūpatvaṃ pratipādayiṣyate, 
turīyacaitanyasvarūpatvācceyaṃ śabdātītā śravaṇendriyāgrāhyā ca, ata eva sā parā 
prāguktānāṃ parā-paśyantī-madhyamā-vaikharīrūpāṇāṃ śabdabrahmaṇo'vasthābhedānāṃ 
prathamāvasthārūpā'tisūkṣmā mūlādhāramātrasthitā śabdātītatvādavācyā ca | vaikharī tu 
śravaṇendriyaviṣayībhūtasthūlaśabdamātraviṣayiṇī kaṇṭhasthite viśuddhākhyacakre vijṛmbhamāṇā 
kathaṃ sūkṣmātisūkṣmātidūre mūlādhāre viharantīṃ parāvidyāmimāṃ viṣayīkuryādityevāha 
- vaikharī vācyabhāvatvādityādinā | vācyabhāvatvāt vācyo vāgviṣayo bhāvaḥ sattā 
yasyāstathābhūtatvāt indriyagocaravarṇamātraviṣayatvādityarthaḥ, vaikharī pūrvoktarūpā asyā 
vidyāyā indriyāgocarībhūtāyā guṇavarṇane aśaktā ityarthaḥ | etadevāha-yata ityādinā | yat 
iyaṃ vidyā nirakṣaram akṣarātītaṃ vastu ato'kṣaravyañjikā vaikharī guṇavarṇane aśakteti 
sambandhaḥ | tarhi kā śaktā ityata āha-pareti, tasyā guṇavarṇane kāraṇaṃ paraiva, 
śaktyantaraṃ mūkībhūtetyarthaḥ | athāparābhyāṃ paśyantīmadhyamābhyāṃ śaktibhyāṃ 
kathaṃ nāsyāḥ svarūpopalabdhirityata āha-mūkībhūteti | etena pūrvoktayuktyā 
paśyantīmadhyamayorapyasyā guṇavarṇane'sāmarthyamiti jñeyam | madhyamā madhyamā bhavediti 
| paśyantī-vaikharyormadhye 

(p. 408) (sacchiṣyāya deyatvam)

śiṣyāya bhaktiyuktāya satyavākyaparāya ca |
pradadyānmantrarājantu 

(dāne kramaḥ)

jale saṃlikhya sādhakaḥ || 58 ||

śiṣyamūrdhni padaṃ dattvā divyācārakrameṇa tu |
lakṣamekaṃ tadarddhaṃ vā gajāntakasahasrakam || 59 ||

ekākī śivagehe tu japtvā mantraṃ prakāśayet |

śrīmattripurasundaryā

(niruktakramaviparyaye doṣaḥ)

nānyathā siddhidā bhavet || 60 ||

(athāsyā apare bhedāḥ)

athāsyā anyabhedāstu kathyante tantrayogataḥ |

(tatra paripāṭī)

asyā madhyāt kāmarājaṃ lopāṃ vā saṃtyajettataḥ || 61 ||

dakṣiṇāmūrtitantrasya sarvavidyāḥ kṣipet kramāt |
tadā ca sakalā bhedāsturīyā ṣoḍaśī bhavet || 62 ||

__________________________________________________________________

vartamānatvāt madhyamā madhyasthitā madhyamānāmnī śaktirapi asyā guṇavarṇane 
mūkībhūteti sambandha ityāstāṃ vistaraḥ |

	61-62 | sāntāntaṃ śivapūrvasaptamayutamityādinā ṣoḍaśyā mantrabhedamabhidhāya 
asmānmantrānniḥsarantimahāmantrāḥ sahasraśa ityuktam, idānīṃ teṣāmeva kāṃścinmantrān 
darśayati - asyā madhyādityādinā | tathā ca sāntāntamityādinopadarśitān 
ādyantayoranulomavilomapaṭhitān varṇān yathāpūrvamuccārayet | niruktaṃ śāmbhavakāmarājaṃ 
lopāmudrāṃ ca madhyataḥ parityajya tatra prāgupadarśitā dakṣiṇāmūrtitantroktāḥ sarvā 
vidyāḥ krameṇa kṣipet | evañcaitadbījaistattanmantrayojanādekaikā vidyā bhavatīti |

(p. 409) (tatraikatamasyāpi jñānaṃ śivatāsampādakam)

eṣāmanyatamaṃ jñātvā jñātavyaṃ nāvaśiṣyate |
sa īśo vā nāsti bhedaḥ satyaṃ satyaṃ suniścitam || 63 ||

(etanmantrābhyāsajanyaḥ sādhakasya śaktiprakarṣaḥ)

viṣaṃ nirviṣatāṃ yāti jalaṃ stambhayati dhruvam |
jalīkaroti bhuvanaṃ bhuvanīkurute jalam || 64 ||

vahniṃ jalamayaṃ kuryājjalaṃ vahniñca kārayet |
vyatyayaṃ kurute sarvaṃ dṛḍhābhyāsānna saṃśayaḥ || 65 ||

iti śrīpūrṇānandaparamahaṃsaviracite śrītattvacintāmaṇau
trayodaśaḥ prakāśaḥ || 13 ||




caturdaśaḥ prakāśaḥ

(prātaḥkṛtyam, tatra śrīgurumantra-navakulanātha-
gurumaṇḍalādinirūpaṇam)

(śrīmattripurāsaparyāvatāraḥ)

nityānandamahodayāṃ smitamukhīmālolanetratrayā-
mudyatsūryajavāṅgarāgarucirāṃ bhaktaikakalpadrumam |
natvā tāṃ tripurāṃ parāṃ paraśivakroḍe samullāsitāṃ
pūrṇānanda-yatistanoti vimalaṃ tatpādapadmārcanam || 1 ||

(prātaḥkṛtyam, tatra sahasrāre śrīgurordhyānam)

sahasradalapaṅkaje sakalaśītaraśmiprabhaṃ
varābhayakarāmbujaṃ nijakulena saṃśleṣitam |
prasannavadanekṣaṇaṃ sakaladevatārūpiṇaṃ
smarecchirasi haṃsagaṃ tadabhidhānapūrvaṃ gurum || 2 ||

(guru-śaktyoḥ pūjanaṃ tanmantrajapaśca)

prātaryathākramavaśād gurudevaśaktī
padmāsanaḥ śivaśivāmabhirūpataśca |

________________________________________________________________

	1 | evaṃ pūrvaprakāśāntena granthena śrīmattripurasundarīvidyānirūpaṇāntamabhidhāya 
prakāśe'smin prātaḥkṛtyādikamabhidhāsyan prathamaṃ devīnamaskārapuraḥsaraṃ 
saparyānirūpaṇamavatārayati - nityānandetyādinā |

	2 | śrīgurudhyānasvarūpamāha-sahasreti | asya vyākhyānantu daśaśatadalapadma 
ityādigranthādimaślokavyākhyānadṛṣṭyā'vagantavyam | nijakulena svaśaktyā |

	3 | prātariti | prātariti padaṃ pūrvaśloke'pi yojanīyam, prātaḥ śirasi 

(p. 411) nānāvidhopakaraṇādibhireva mantrī 
saṃpūjya tanmanuvaraṃ manasā japet triḥ || 3 ||

(śrīgurumantraḥ)

hasauḥ padaṃ samālikhya ha-sa-kṣa-ma-la-vānilān |
vahniyuktāṃstridhā japtvā pūrvadīrghatrayānvitān || 4 ||

bindunādakalāyuktāñ śrīparānte ca pārakam |
sarvārādhyapadaṃ paścāt sarvamūrddhapadaṃ tataḥ || 5 ||

nāthasarvaguruprānte guruḥ svayaṃ tato guruḥ |
śrīgurunāthaśabdānte sa-ha-kṣa-ma-la-vānilān || 6 ||

rephadīrghaśrutiyutān bindunādakalānvitān |
piṇḍīkṛtaṃ likhedādyaṃ caturthañca tato likhet || 7 ||

________________________________________________________________

śuklābje dvinetraṃ dvibhujaṃ gurum ityādidarśanāt | gurudevaśaktīti gurudevañca śaktiñca, 
abhirūpataḥ abhirūpe śivaśivātmike gurudevaśaktī nānāvidhopakaraṇādibhirmānasairiti śeṣaḥ, 
saṃpūjyeti sambandhaḥ |

	5-9 | pūrvavacane tanmanuvaraṃ manasā japedityuktam, tameva manumāha-hasaurityādinā 
gurormanurityantena | prathamaṃ hasauriti padaṃ likhet tataśca ha sa kṣa ma la vānilāniti | anilo 
vāyubījaṃ yakāraḥ | anena ha sa kṣa ma la va ya iti prāptam | vahniyuktāniti vahnī 
rakārastadyuktān etena ha sa kṣa ma la va ya ra iti prāptam | tataśca pūrvadīrghatrayānvitān 
pūrvadīrghatrayeṇa dvitīyacaturthaṣaṣṭhasvaraiḥ anvitān anu paścādantyāvacchede itān yuktān | 
etena rakāra eva dīrghasvarayoga uktaḥ | tathā bindunādakalāyuktān tān 
hakārādirakārāntavarṇān tridhā kṛtvā niruktadīrghasvaratrayabhedena kramaśo vibhajyetyarthaḥ | 
evañca hsauḥ ha sa kṣa ma la va ya rāṃ, ha sa kṣa ma la va ya rīṃ, ha sa kṣa ma la va 
ya rūṃ ityantaṃ prāptam | śrīparānta iti | śrīparānte śrīparetyanantaraṃ pārakaṃ para eva 
pārakam | atra para iti vaktavye chando'nurodhāt svārthe'ṇ-ka-pratyayau | anena śrīparāpara iti 
prāptam | tataḥ sarvārādhyeti, tataśca sarvamūrddhvanātheti tataśca 

(p. 412) tṛtīyañca dvitīyañca pūrvavad vilikhetataḥ |
mantrī śrīśambhugurvante punarādyaṃ samālikhet || 8 ||

ādyakūṭacaturthañca punarādyaṃ tṛtīyakam |
catvāriṃśannāgavarṇairmaṇḍito'yaṃ gurormanuḥ || 9 ||

(śrīgurormantrāntaram)

athavā vāgbhavaṃ māyāṃ lakṣmībījaṃ samuddharet |
ha sa kha phreṃ tathā'nandabhairavākhyaṃ sa ha kha phrem |
gurunāma tathā śaktināma śrīpādukāṃ smaret || 10 ||

________________________________________________________________

sarvagurvityanantaraṃ gurusvayaṃguruśrīgurunātheti vadedityarthaḥ | sa ha kṣeti repho rakāraḥ 
dīrghaśratiḥ dīrghāṇāṃ tṛtīyavarṇa ukāraḥ, repheṇa sahitā dīrghaśrutistadyutān ityarthaḥ | 
tathā bindunādakalānvitān etena rūṃ iti prāptaṃ samaṣṭyā tu sa ha kṣa ma la va ya rūṃ 
iti labdham | piṇḍīkṛtamiti samaṣṭirūpamādyaṃ likhet | etena hsauḥ iti prāptam | tataścaturthaṃ 
ha sa kṣa ma la va ya rūṃ iti | tṛtīyaṃ ha sa kṣa ma la va ya rīṃ iti | dvitīyaṃ ha sa kṣa 
ma la va ya rāṃ iti pūrvavallikhet | tataḥ śrīśambhugurvante śrīśambhuguvityanantaraṃ 
punarādyaṃ hasauḥ iti samālikhedityarthaḥ | pāṭho'yaṃ prāmādika iti pratibhāti | ādyeti | 
ādyakūṭaṃ hasauriti tasya caturthaṃ ha sa kṣa ma la va ya rūṃ | punarādyaṃ hsauriti likhet | 
tṛtīyakamiti ādyakūṭamapekṣya | tataśca ha sa kṣa ma la va ya rīṃ iti likhediti śrīgurumantraḥ | 
mantro'yaṃ samāhāreṇa pradarśyate | hsauḥ ha sa kṣa ma la va ya rāṃ ha sa kṣa ma la 
va ya rīṃ ha sa kṣa ma la va ya rūṃ śrīparāparasarvārādhyasarvamūrddhanātha-sarvaguru-
guru-svayaṃguru-śrīgurunātha sa ha kṣa ma la va ya rūṃ hsauḥ ha sa kṣa ma la va ya rūṃ 
ha sa kṣa ma la va ya rīṃ ha sa kṣa ma la va ya rāṃ śrīśambhu (mad) guru hsauḥ ha sa 
kṣa ma la va ya rūṃ hsauḥ ha sa kṣa ma la va ya rīṃ iti śrīgurumantraḥ | kaulāvalīnirṇaye 
prathamollāse'pyevameva pramāṇaṃ dṛśyate | varṇasaṃkhyānirūpaṇapūrvakaṃ mantraṃ 
nigamayati | catvāriṃśaditi | hasakṣetyādinavakūṭāni tattatkūṭatvena ekaikākṣarāṇīti 
navākṣaralābhaḥ | hasaurityādayo'pare ūnacatvāriṃśadvarṇā iti 
militvā'ṣṭacatvāriṃ'sadvarṇātmako'yaṃ gurumantra ityarthaḥ |

	10 | pūrvataḥ saṃkṣiptaṃ mantrāntaramāha-athavetyādinā | vāgbhavaḥ ai/, māyā 
hrīṃ,

(p. 413) (niruktagurumantrajapasaṃkhyā)

daśadhā saptadhā vāpi tridhā vaināṃ japet sudhīḥ |

(japasamarpaṇam)

japaṃ samarpayenmantrī śrīgurordakṣiṇe kare || 11 ||

(prātaḥ śrīgurustotrapāṭhasya kartavyatā)

stuvīta pañcabhiḥ ślokaistaṃ nityaṃ sarvasiddhaye |
prātaḥ prabodhasamaye japāt sudivasaṃ bhavet || 12 ||

(śrīgurustutiḥ)

namaste nātha bhagavañ śivāya gururūpiṇe |
vidyāvatārasaṃsiddhyai svīkṛtānekavigraha (1) || 13 ||

nārāyaṇasvarūpāya paramātmasvarūpiṇe |
sarvajñāna-tamobhedabhānave ca cidātmane (2) || 14 ||

svatantrāya dayākḷptavigrahāya śivātmane |
paratreha ca bhaktānāṃ bhavyānāṃ bhavyadāyine (3) || 15 ||

_________________________________________________________________

lakṣmībījaṃ śrīṃ, evañca prathamam ai/ hrīṃ śrīmiti bījatrayamuddharet | tato ha sa kha phreṃ 
iti | tataśca ānandabhairavākhyam ānandabhairavasya manuṃ ha sa kṣa ma la va ra yūṃ 
ityānandabhairavamantraḥ | tataśca sa ha kha phreṃ ha sa kṣa ma la va ra yūṃ 
(ānandabhairavāya vauṣaṭ) sa ha kha phreṃ | śrī amukānandanātha śrī amukīdevyambā 
śrīpādukāṃ smarāmī (pūjayāmī)ti mantraḥ paryavasyati | atra 

	gururānandanāthāntaścāmbāntā śaktirīritā 

iti mātṛkābhedatantrasaptamapaṭalavacanadarśanād gurunāmaśaktināmetyanena 
ānandanāthāntāmbāntaśrīgurutacchaktināma grahaṇīyam |

(p. 414) vivekināṃ vivekāya vimarṣāya vimarṣiṇām |
prakāśināṃ prakāśāya jñānināṃ jñānarūpiṇe (4) || 16 ||

purastāt pārśvayoḥ pṛṣṭhe namaskuryāduparyadhaḥ |
sadā saccittabhāvena vidhehi tava dāsatām (5) || 17 ||

(śrīguru-namaskāraḥ)

stutīḥ kṛtvā namaskuryādanena manunā tataḥ || 18 ||

ajñānatimirāndhasya jñānāñjanaśalākayā |
cakṣurunmīlitaṃ yena tasmai śrīgurave namaḥ || 19 ||

tvatprasādādahaṃ deva kṛtakṛtyo'smi sarvataḥ |
māyāmṛtyumahāpāśād vimukto'smi śivo'smi ca || 20 ||

(kulanātha-(śrīguru)dhyānasthānanirūpaṇam)

tataḥ kulamukhasyorddhvaṃ kulanāthān vicintayet || 21 ||

(kulanāthatatpūjananirūpaṇapratijñā)

kulanāthān pravakṣyāmi śivarūpaparigrahān |
vidyāvatārasopānabhūtāṃstatpūjanaṃ tathā || 22 ||

________________________________________________________________

	21 | evaṃ śrīgurunamaskāarāntamabhidhāya kulanāthacintanamupadiśati - tata ityādinā | 
kulanāthān śrīgurūn vicintayet | kvetyata āha-kulamukhasyeti | atra kulaśabdena 
kulakuṇḍalinīsahasrāragamanapatharūpā suṣumṇā nāḍyucyate, tasya mukhaṃ sahasrārādadho 
vartamānaṃ tasyorddhve sahasrāre ityarthaḥ | kulanāthān vicintayedityarthaḥ | taduktaṃ 
pādukāpañcake -

	tatra nāthacaraṇārabindayoḥ kuṅkumāsavaparīmarandayoḥ |
	dvandvamindumakarandaśītalaṃ mānasaṃ smarati maṅgalāspadam || iti |

	22 | atha ka ime kulanāthā nāma ityākāṅkṣāyāmāha - kulanāthānityādi |

(p. 415) (divyakulanāthatrayanirūpaṇam)

prakāśo'tha vimarṣo'nya ānando'para ityapi |
nāmabhedādahaṃ loke kalpayan divyarūpataḥ || 23 ||

(siddhakulanāthatrayanirūpaṇam)

trayastebhyaḥ samutpannāḥ siddhāśca traya eva te |
jñānaḥ satyaḥ pūrṇa iti śrīmukhāste samīritāḥ || 24 ||

__________________________________________________________________

śivarūpaparigrahān śivasya paramaśivasya yadrūpaṃ svarūpaṃ tat parigṛhyate yaistathābhūtān | 
etenaiteṣāṃ śivarūpatvaṃ nityavigrahatvañcoktam | vyaktamāha tantrarāje prathamapaṭale -

	atha nāthān pravakṣyāmi madrūpān nityavigrahān iti |

vidyāvatāreti | vidyāyāstantravidyāyā avatārasya sopānabhūtān | bhagavān paramaśiva eva 
tattatkulanātharūpeṇāvatīrya tantrāṇyaśeṣāṇyupadiśatīti tātparyam | tatpūjanaṃ tatheti | 
kulanāthān tathā tatpūjanaṃ teṣāṃ kulanāthānāṃ pūjanaṃ pravakṣyāmīti sambandhaḥ |

	23 | kulanāthāstrividhā bhavanti - divyāḥ, siddhā bhaumāśceti | tatra prathamaṃ 
divyānāha - prakāśa ityādinā | ahaṃ pūrṇāhantārūpaḥ paramaśivaḥ nāmabhedāt 
prakāśavimarṣānandarūpanāmatrayabhedādityarthaḥ divyarūpata ātmānaṃ kalpayan asmīti 
śeṣaḥ | tathā ca prakṛtibhūtasya paramaśivasya prakāśavimarṣānandarūpatayā tadvikṛtibhūtasya 
nāthatrayasyāpi tattadrūpatvam | divyarūpata ityanenaiteṣāṃ divyagurutvamuktam | vyaktamāha 
gandharvatantre ṣaḍviṃśapaṭale -

	gururbhūtvaiva bhagavān mahāvidyāṃ dadāti vai |
	divyo guru ṛṣiḥ so'tha divyāṃ vidyāṃ prakāśya ca ||
	divyaughānakarocchiṣyān vakṣye'tha śṛṇu pārvati |
	prakāśo'tha vimarśo'nya ānando'para ityapi ||
	nāmabhedādahaṃ loke kalpayan divyarūpataḥ | ityādi |

	24 | evaṃ divyān kulanāthān nirūpya siddhānāha-traya ityādinā | tebhyaḥ 
prāguktaprakāśādidivyebhyastrayaḥ samutpannāstraya eva te siddhāścetyarthaḥ | teṣāṃ saṃjñā 
āha-jñāna ityādinā | tathā ca jñānaḥ satyaḥ pūrṇa ityete trayaḥ kulanāthāḥ 
siddhavyapadeśinaḥ prāguktadivyagurubhyaḥ samutpannā iti sthitam | tān viśeṣayati - śrīmukhā iti 
śrīśabdapūrvakā ityarthaḥ |

(p. 416) divyā vasanti khe nityāḥ siddhā bhūmāvihāpi ca |

(tebhyo'parakulanāthatrayotpattiḥ)

nivasanti tatastebhyaḥ samutpannāstrayastathā || 25 ||

(bhaumakulanāthatrayam)

svabhāvaḥ pratibhastadvat subhagaśceti nāmataḥ |
te bhūmāveva satataṃ nivasanti śivātmakāḥ || 26 ||

(niruktakulanāthaistantraśāstrasya pravartanam)

etaiśca navabhistantraṃ loke prathitavaibhavam |
akalpayat kādiśaktīstadananyā kṛte yuge || 27 ||

(eteṣāṃ rūpam)

ete dvinetrā dvibhujā lalitākārasaṃyutāḥ |
prasannavadanāḥ smerā varābhayakarānvitāḥ || 28 ||

_______________________________________________________________

	25 | athaiteṣāṃ sthānaṃ nirvakti divyā ityādinā | tatra divyāḥ prakāśa-
vimarṣānandarūpāḥ nityāḥ nityavigrahāḥ kulanāthāḥ khe sahasrārāntarvartini śūnye vasanti | 
atra tantrarājaprathamapaṭala-gandharvaṣaḍviṃśapaṭalayoretatsamānānupūrvīke vacane divyā 
madantike nityamiti pāṭho dṛśyate | siddhānāṃ sthānamāha-siddhā ityādinā | siddhāḥ 
jñāna-satya-pūrṇātmānaḥ bhūmau ihāpi ca vasanti | atha bhaumān kulanāthānāha | tebhyaḥ 
prāguktasiddhebhyaḥ trayo vakṣyamāṇāḥ samutpannāḥ |

	26 | atha kimabhidhānāste ityata āha-svabhāva ityādi | svabhāvaḥ pratibhaḥ 
subhagaścetināmānastrayaḥ kulanāthā bhūmāveva sarvadā nivasanti nānyatretyarthaḥ | te'pi 
trayaḥ śivātmakāḥ śivasvarūpā eva |

	27 | eteṣāṃ tantrapravartakatvamāha-etairityādinā | prāguktairnavabhiḥ kulanāthaiḥ |

(p. 417) (pūjyatvam)

pūjyā evaṃvidhāḥ svasvamaṇḍalādiṣu pūjane |
devīśrīcakrasaṃsthāstu divyākārāstadājñayā || 29 ||

tryakṣarādyābhidhānāste sarve'pyānandasaṃyutāḥ |
svamaṇḍaleṣu nāthāntāḥ śaktyantā eva maṇḍale || 30 ||

(prāguktamantrāṇāṃ navākṣaratvasampādanam)

māyālakṣmyādikāstadvannavārṇākhyāstathā'bhavan |
navānāṃ navaśaktīnāṃ devatānāñca pūjane || 31 ||

________________________________________________________________

	29 | svasvamaṇḍalādiṣviti | maṇḍalamagre vakṣyati | ādipadena svaśīrṣādīnāmapi 
grahaṇam |

	30 | atha niruktānāṃ navānāṃ nāthānāṃ svasvamaṇḍale pūjyānāṃ 
navārṇamantrān nirūpayati - tryakṣaretyādinā | atredamavadheyam - prakāśo'tha vimarṣo'nya 
ityādinā ye tryakṣarā nava kulanāthāḥ pūrvamupadarśitāḥ tānāditaḥ kṛtvā sarveṣāmeva 
teṣāmante ānandapadaṃ yojayet | anena prakāśānanda-vimarṣānandetyevamādirūpāḥ 
pañcākṣarā mantrā bhavanti | svamaṇḍaleṣviti | vakṣyamāṇasvamaṇḍaleṣu pūjyāste 
nāthāntā nātheti dvyakṣarāntāścet tadā prakāśānandanāthavimarṣānandanāthetyevaṃrūpeṇa 
saptākṣarā jāyante | kulanāthaśaktinavākṣaraṃ darśayitumāha - śaktyantā iti | te 
pañcākṣarāḥ śaktyantāḥ śaktītidvyakṣarāntāścettadāpi prakāśānandaśakti-
vimarṣānandaśaktītyevaṃrūpeṇa saptākṣarāḥ kulaśaktimantrā bhavanti |

	31 | navākṣaratvamupapādayati - māyetyādinā | te saptākṣarā nāthāntāḥ śaktyantā 
vā māyālakṣmyādikāḥ, māyā hrīṃ lakṣmīḥ śrīṃ ityādikāścet prakāśānandanātha 
ityādeḥ prakāśānandaśaktītyādervā pūrvaṃ yadi hrīṃ śrīmiti bījadvayaṃ yojyeta tadā 
navārṇākhyā mantrā bhavantītyabhiprāyeṇāha-navārṇākhyāstathā'bhavanniti |

	evañca -

	hrīṃ śrīṃ prakāśānandanāthaḥ
	hrīṃ śrīṃ vimarṣānandanāthaḥ
	hrīṃ śrīṃ ānandānandanāthaḥ


(p. 418) (saptākṣarayogeṇa niruktanavākṣarasya ṣoḍaśākṣaratvam)

yā vidyā sarvasantoṣakāriṇī sarvasiddhidā |
saptākṣaryā tayā mantrī pūjayennāmapūrvakam || 32 ||

(saptākṣaramantraḥ)

javī marutsamopeto gotrā ca dharayā yutā |
prāṇo'pi marutā yuktaḥ khena ca syāttṛtīyakam || 33 ||

punarjavī kṣmayopeto jyā ca vātasamanvitā |
vyāptaṃ marutsakhaṃ ṣaṣṭhaṃ nabho'gniḥ saptamākṣaram || 34 ||

(nigamanam)

evaṃ saptākṣarī proktā śaktitantreṣu siddhidā || 35 ||

_________________________________________________________________

ityādayo navanavārṇā mantrā ūhyāḥ | eteṣāṃ maṇḍale viniyogastu tatparipāṭyāṃ 
pradarśayiṣyate |

	32 | atha vakṣyamāṇasaptākṣarīyogeṇa navārṇāyā asyāḥ 
ṣoḍaśākṣaratvasampādanāya prastauti yā vidyetyādi |

	33-35 | pūrvavacane saptākṣaryā tayetyuktam | tāṃ saptākṣarīmevāha-javītyādinā | 
javī pakāraḥ, sa ca marutsamopetaḥ marutā ākāreṇa yuktaḥ | etena pā iti prāptam | gotreti - 
grotā dakāraḥ sā ca dharayā ukāreṇa yuktā | etena du iti prāptam | prāṇa iti, - prāṇaḥ 
kakāraḥ sa ca marutā ākāreṇa khena nabhobījena makāreṇa bindurūpeṇa yuktaḥ etena kāṃ 
iti prāptam | tṛtīyakamiti, mantrasya tṛtīyamakṣaramityarthaḥ | punariti, javī pakāraḥ, kṣmayā 
ūkāreṇopetaḥ | etena pū iti prāptam | jyā jakāraḥ sā ca vātenākāreṇa samanvitā | etena 
ja iti prāptam | vyāptamiti | vyāptaṃ yakāraḥ marut pūrvavadākāraḥ | etena yā iti labdham | 
nabhaḥ pūrvavat makāraḥ agnirikāraḥ etena mi iti prāptam | saptamākṣaramiti | etanmantrasya 
saptamamakṣaramityarthaḥ | evamiti, pādukāṃ pūjayāmi iti saptākṣarātmiketyarthaḥ | javītyādi 
saptamākṣaramityantaṃ vacanadvayaṃ tantrarāje 

(p. 419) (mantrayorgogaḥ)

sarvāsāmapi śaktīnāṃ devatānāñca nāmabhiḥ |
yojayennāmapūrvāṃ tāṃ siddhyai sādhāraṇān yathā || 36 ||

(śaktītaratantreṣu viśeṣaḥ)

śaktitantrād bahirbhūtatantreṣu manasā smṛtiḥ || 37 ||

(navārṇasaptārṇayoryoge ṣoḍaśārṇatvam)

navānāṃ nava nāmāni navārṇāni pṛthak pṛthak |
tāni saptākṣarīyogāt pratyekaṃ ṣoḍaśākṣaram |

(teṣāṃ ṣoḍaśārṇānāṃ ṣoḍaśanityārūpatvam)

nityāṣoḍaśarūpāṇi tāni jātānyanukramāt || 38 ||

(gurumaṇḍalapūjākālaḥ)

gurumaṇḍalapūjāñca kuryāt saptasu parvasu |

(pūrṇāsu parvasu ca nāmno viśeṣaḥ)

pūrṇāsu ṣoḍaśārṇāni nāmānyālikhya pūjayet || 39 ||

anyatra parvaṣaṭke tu navārṇānyeva lekhayet |

(ubhayoreva pūjane mantrasyābhedaḥ)

pūjayettatra tatrāpi vadan saptākṣarīṃ budhaḥ || 40 ||

__________________________________________________________________

prathamapaṭale'pi tulyarūpaṃ dṛśyate | taṭṭīkākṛtā subhagānandanāthenāpyayameva 
mantroddhārakramaḥ pradarśitaḥ |

	36 | prāguktanavākṣaramantreṇa niruktasaptākṣaramantrayoge ṣoḍaśākṣaro mantro 
bhavatīti pratipādayitumāha sarvāsāmityādi | sarvāsāṃ śaktīnāṃ prāguktānāṃ 
navānāmityarthaḥ | devatānāṃ nāthānām | nāmabhiriti ānandaśaktyānandanāthādibhiḥ | 
nāmapūrvāṃ prakāśavimarṣādināmapūrvikāṃ tāṃ prāguktasaptākṣarīṃ yojayedityarthaḥ | 
sādhāraṇān yatheti | prāguktān prakāśādīn yathānandanāthena yojayettadvadityarthaḥ |

(p. 420) (gurumaṇḍalapūjāyā navopahārasādhyatvam)

gurumaṇḍalapūjāsu sarvatra nava coditāḥ |
upacārāstatastāṃstaiḥ pūjayecchraṇu tānapi || 41 ||

(upacāranavakanirṇayaḥ)

gandhaṃ puṣpaṃ tathā dhūpaṃ dīpaṃ naivedyakaṃ tathā |
tāmbūlācamanaṃ stotraṃ svātmateti samīritāḥ || 42 ||

(gurumaṇḍalanirmāṇādhāraḥ)

gurumaṇḍalanirmāṇaṃ pīṭhe kuryāt prasannadhīḥ |
phalakāyāṃ sthale vāpi suśuddhe susame sthite || 43 ||

(maṇḍalanirmāṇopakaraṇanirṇayaḥ)

raktacandanakāśmīra-laghukastūrikāyutaiḥ |
paṅkairvidadhyāt sarvatra gurumaṇḍalakalpanam || 44 ||

(maṇḍalapūjānte kartavyam)

pūjanānte mārjayitvā bhāle corasi cāṃśayoḥ |
dhārayet sarvato lakṣmīrasya syāt sarvadurlabhā || 45 ||

prāk pratyag dakṣiṇodak ca sūtrāṇi daśa vinyaset |
pañcāṅgulāntarālāni tāni koṣṭhāni yojayet || 46 ||

ekāśītipadopetaṃ caturasrantu maṇḍalam || 47 ||

________________________________________________________________

	46-47 | atha gurumaṇḍalanirmāṇamupadiśati prāgityādinā | pūrvataḥ paścimāntāni 
daśa, tathā dakṣiṇata uttarāntāni daśa sūtrāṇi pātayet | sūtrāṇāṃ pātanaṃ 
pañcāṅgulavyavadhānena kāryam | tathā kṛte pañcāṅgulāntarālaikāśītipadaṃ maṇḍalaṃ 
bhavati | paritaḥ pañcāṅgulāntarālanavanavakoṣṭhātmakatayā 
pañcacatvāriṃśadaṅgulātmakamidaṃ maṇḍalamityapi sudhībhiravadheyam |

(p. 421) tatsarvamadhye prathamaṃ dvitīyaṃ tatpurogate |
tṛtīyañca tṛtīye ca likhennavanavasvapi || 48 ||

evaṃ navanavopetaṃ maṇḍalaṃ sarvaparvasu || 49 ||

navakaṃ navadhā kṛtvā madhye sūtradvayārpaṇāt |
teṣu nāmārṇanavakaṃ samālikhyārcayet kramāt || 50 ||

_________________________________________________________________

	48-49 | maṇḍale'smin kulanāthānāṃ krameṇāvasthitiṃ varṇayati tadityādinā | 
tatsarvamadhye teṣāṃ sarveṣāṃ navakānāṃ madhye navake prathamaṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ 
prakāśānandanāthetyevaṃ rūpaṃ prathamoddiṣṭakulanāthaṃ likhet ityarthaḥ | tatpurogate tasya 
madhyanavakasya purogate agrataḥ sthite pūrvadigvartinītyarthaḥ navake navakoṣṭhātmake'se 
dvitīyaṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ vimarṣānandanāthetyevaṃ rūpaṃ likhet | tṛtīyañceti, tṛtīye āgneyanavake 
tṛtīyaṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ vimarṣānandanāthetyevaṃ rūpaṃ likhet | tṛtīyañceti, tṛtīye āgneyanavake 
tṛtīyaṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ ānandānandanāthetyevaṃ rūpaṃ tṛtīyaṃ kulanāthaṃ likhet | 
navanavasvapīti, anenaiva krameṇa prādakṣiṇyenāpareṣvapi navakeṣvaparān kulanāthān likhet | 
etena dakṣiṇanavake hrīṃ śrīṃ śrījñānānandanātham, nair-ṛtanavake hrīṃ śrīṃ 
śrīsatyānandanātham, pratīcyanavake hrīṃ śrīṃ śrīpūrṇānandanātham, tathā vāyavyanavake 
hrīṃ śrīṃ svabhāvānandanātham, kauberanavake hrīṃ śrīṃ pratibhānandanātham, 
aiśānanavake ca hrīṃ śrīṃ subhagānandanāthaṃ likhediti bodhyam | parvāṇyagre vakṣyante |

	50 | atha maṇḍalasya navadhā vibhāgamupadiśati navakamityādinā | madhye 
maṇḍalamadhye ubhayatastrīṇi trīṇi padāni tyaktvetyarthaḥ | sūtradvayārpaṇāditi | 
pūrvāparāyatasya dakṣiṇottarāyatasya ca sūtradvayasyārpaṇāt navakaṃ navadhā kṛtveti 
sambandhaḥ | teṣu navakeṣu navanāthanāmārṇavinyāsaparipāṭīmāha teṣviti | teṣu navakeṣu 
prāguktakrameṇaiva nāmārṇanavakaṃ samālikhyārcayet | etaduktaṃ bhavati - prathamaṃ 
madhyanavakasya madhye hrīṃ śrīṃ prakāśānandanātheti navārṇamantrasya prathamākṣaraṃ 
likhet | tatpūrvakoṣṭhe dvitīyamakṣaraṃ śrīmiti | tṛtīye āgneye tṛtīyamakṣaraṃ preti | caturthe 
yāmye caturthamakṣaraṃ keti | pañcame nair-ṛte pañcamamakṣaraṃ śeti | ṣaṣṭhe paścime 
ṣaṣṭhamakṣaraṃ neti | saptame vāyavye saptamamakṣaraṃ ndeti | aṣṭame'ṣṭamamakṣaraṃ neti | 
navame navamamakṣaraṃ theti | evañca madhyamanavake madhyataḥ pūrvādi prādakṣiṇyena hrīṃ 
śrīṃ pra kā śā na nda nā theti nava varṇānekaikaśo likhediti madhyamanavakaprakriyā | 
evamanyeṣvapyaṣṭasu koṣṭheṣvavaśiṣṭānāmaṣṭānāṃ nāthānāṃ viniyogaḥ sudhībhirunneyaḥ | 
sphuṭamavadhānāya gurumaṇḍalacitraṃ pradarśyate -

(p. 422) pūrṇāparvaṇi tanmadhye kṛtvā sūtraṃ trayaṃ trayam |
ṣoḍaśīkṛtya teṣveva likhennāmāni tāni vai || 51 ||

__________________________________________________________________

gurumaṇḍalam (1)


(9)
(2)
(3)
(9) thaḥ
(2) śrīṃ
(3) su
(9) thaḥ
(2) śrīṃ
(3) vi
(9) thaḥ
(2) śrī
(3) ā
(8) nā
(1) hrīṃ
(4) bha
(8) nā
(1) hrīṃ
(4) ma
(8) nā
(1) hrīṃ
(4) na
(7) nda
(6) na
(5) gā
(7) nda
(6) na
(5) rṣā
(7) nda
(6) na
(5) ndā


(9) thaḥ

(2) śrīṃ

(3) pra

(9) thaḥ
(1)
(2) śrīṃ

(3) pra

(9) thaḥ

(2) śrīṃ

(3) śrī
(8) 

(4) nā


(1) hrīṃ


(4) ti


(8) nā


(1) hrīṃ


(4) kā


(8) nā


(1) hrīṃ


(4) jñā 

(4)
(7) nda
(6) na
(5) bhā
(7) nda)
(6) na
(5) śā
(7) nda
(6) na
(5) nā
(9) thaḥ
(2) śrīṃ
(3) sva
(9) thaḥ
(2) śrīṃ
(3) śrī
(9) thaḥ
(2) śrīṃ
(3) śrī
(8) nā
(1) hrīṃ
(4) bhā
(8) nā
(1) hrīṃ
(4) pū
(8) nā
(1) hrīṃ
(4) sa
(7) nda
(6) na
(4) vā
(7) nda
(6) na
(5) rṇā
(7) nda
(6) na
(5) tyā
(7)
(6)
(5)


	51 | atha prāgukta-ṣoḍaśākṣarakulanāthārṇanyāsāya pratinavakaṃ 
ṣoḍaśakoṣṭhasampattaye niruktaikāśītipada-maṇḍale viśeṣamāha pūrṇetyādinā | atra tu 
tanmadhye prāguktanavakamadhye trīṇi trīṇi sūtrāṇyubhayato vinyasya ṣoḍaśīkṛtya ubhayataḥ 
sūtratrayanyāseneti śeṣaḥ teṣveva ṣoḍaśapadakoṣṭheṣu tāni ṣoḍaśākṣarāṇi nāmāni 
likhedityarthaḥ |

(p. 423) etaduktaṃ bhavati - prāgukta-gurumaṇḍale navakānāṃ madhyamakoṣṭhamadhyadeśe 
ekaikaśaḥ pūrvāparāyatā navakatrayavyāpinyastisraḥ dakṣiṇottarāyatāśca tisro rekhāḥ 
kartavyāḥ | evaṃ kṛte sarvāṇi navakāni ṣoḍaśakoṣṭhātmakāni jāyante iti | ityabhiprāyeṇaiva 
ṣoḍaśīkṛtyetyuktam | likhediti | tatra nāmāni hrīṃ śrīṃ pra kā śā na nda nā tha pā du 
kāṃ pū ja yā mi ityādi rūpāṇi prāgupadarśitāni likhedityarthaḥ | atra ṣoḍaśakoṣṭheṣu 
ṣoḍaśākṣaranāmārṇanyāsavidhānāt pratikoṣṭhamekaikaṃ varṇaṃ likhediti bodhyam | likhanantu 
pūrvoktarītyā prādakṣiṇyenaiva, viśeṣānabhidhānāt | tathā prāguktamaṇḍale madhyakoṣṭhato 
varṇanyāsavidhānādatrāpi prathamaṃ madhyamakoṣṭhacatuṣke tato bahiḥkoṣṭheṣvityavadheyam | 
ata eva tantrarāje dvitīyapaṭale pūrṇetyādyetatsamānānupūrvīkavacanavyākhyāyāṃ 
subhagānandanāthena madhyacatuṣṭaye vāmādhaḥsthitaṃ koṣṭhamārabhya madhyacatuṣṭayaṃ 
prādakṣiṇyena parītyāmuktakramaṃ bahirapi tathā parīyādityuktam | tadatra kulanāthānāṃ 
tannāmārṇānāñca saṃsthānaṃ dvitīyena gurumaṇḍalacitreṇa pradarśyate -

gurumaṇḍalam (2)

(9)
(2)
(3)
pā 10
du 11
kāṃ 12
pū 13
pā 10
du 11
kāṃ 12
pū 13
pā 10
du 11
kāṃ 12
pū 13
tha 9
śrī 2
su 2
ja 14
tha 9
śrī 2 
vi 3 
ja 14
tha 9
śrīṃ 2 
ā 3
ja 14
nā 8
hrīṃ 1
bha 4
yā 15
nā 8
hrīṃ 1
ma 4 
yā 15
nā 8
hrīṃ 1
na 4 
yā 15
nda 7
na 6
gā 5
mi 16
nda 7
na 6
rṣā 5
mi 16
nda 7
na 6
ndā 5
mi 16
pā 10
du 11
kāṃ 12
pū 13
pā 10
du (1) 
11
kāṃ 12
pū 13 
pā 10
du 11 
kāṃ 12 
pū 13
tha 9
śrīṃ 2 
pra 3
ja 14
tha 9
śrīṃ 2 
pra 3
ja 14
tha 9
śrīṃ 2 
śrī 3
ja 14
nā 8
hrīṃ 1 
ti 4
yā 15
nā 8 
hrīṃ 1
kā 4 
yā 15
nā 8
hrīṃ 1 
jñā 4
yā 15
nda 7
na 6
bhā 5
mi 16
nda 7
na 6
śā 5
mi 16
nda 7
na 6
nā 5
mi 16
pā 10
du 11 
kāṃ 12
pū 13 
pā 10
du 11
kāṃ 12
pū 13
pā 10 
du 11
kāṃ 12
pū 13
tha 9
śrīṃ 2 
sva 3
ja 14
tha 9
śrīṃ 2 
śrī 3
ja 14
tha 9
śrīṃ 2 
śrī 3 
ja 14
nā 8
hrīṃ 1
bhā 4
yā 15
nā 8
hrīṃ 1 
pū 4 
yā 15
 nā 8
hrīṃ 1
sa 4 
yā 15
nda 7
na 6
vā 5
mi 16
nda 7
na 8
rṇā 5
mi 16
nda 7
na 6
tyā 5
mi 16
(7)
(6)
(5)


(p. 424) (jīvato mṛtasya vā guroḥ krameṇānena pūjāyāḥ kartavyatvam)

evaṃ pūjā gurau jīvatyapete'pi samīritā |
sthānāni maṇḍalīkṛtya tatrārcā-lekhane mate || 52 ||

(niruktakrameṇānuṣṭhitāyāḥ pūjāyāḥ phalam)

evaṃ yaḥ pūjayennāthān parvasvavahito budhaḥ |
sa deśikavaraḥ siddhastasmād vidyāptiruttamā || 53 ||

(vaiparītye doṣaḥ)

anyathāvāptirubhayoranarthāya suniścitam |
vyādhiśastrādipīḍā vā vitandrā vijane mṛtiḥ || 54 ||

ityādivyasanāptiśca nṛpādaśanito mṛtiḥ |
tasmāduktakrameṇaiva kuryāt sarvārthasiddhaye || 55 ||

(parvasaptakam)

gurostu janmadivasaṃ vidyāprāptidinaṃ tathā |
svajanmadivasañcātha vyāptivāsarameva vā || 56 ||

_________________________________________________________________

	52 | gurau jīvati mṛte cāyameva gurumaṇḍalapūjākrama ityevāha evaṃ pūjetyādinā | 
parantu mṛte gurau maṇḍalapūjāyāṃ yasminnaṃśe viśeṣastamāha sthānānītyādinā | tatra 
sthānāni maṇḍalīkṛtyeti vṛttarūpeṇālikhyetyarthaḥ | tatra vṛttīkṛte maṇḍale arccā-lekhane arcā 
pūjā lekhanaṃ mantrārṇānām | ete mate ityarthaḥ |

	54 | pūrvaṃ maṇḍalapūjādīnāṃ yaḥ krama uktastadanyathākaraṇe doṣamāha-anyatheti 
| anyathā niruktakramavaiparītyenobhayorguruśiṣyayoravāptiranarthāya bhavatīti śeṣaḥ | anarthāneva 
darśayati vyādhītyādinā |

(p. 425) akṣaratrayasampātadinaṃ pūrṇādinaṃ tathā |
ṣaṭ parvāṇi viśiṣṭāni sadarśaṃ sapta parvikāḥ || 57 ||

(atra pūjāyāḥ kartavyatā)

māsato varṣato vāpi kuryādeteṣu pūjanam || 58 ||

(tatra viśeṣaḥ)

gurostu jīvato nityaṃ vyāpte tatputrakādikam |
pūjayettatsamaṃ tantu praṇāmādyairupācaret || 59 ||

(gurutatputrādīnāmabhāve kartavyam)

tadabhāve tatkulīnaṃ taduktaṃ vā samarcayet |

(nigamanam)

prasaṅgānnāthavargāṇāṃ pūjāmaṇḍalamīritam || 60 ||

(tataḥ kuṇḍalinyutthāpanam)

mūlādhāracaturdalādatha parāṃ vidyullatābhāsurāṃ
sūkṣmāṃ padmamṛṇālatantusadṛśīṃ haṃsena mokṣālaye |
nītvā brahmasanātanena mahatāmekātmarūpaṃ bhajet 
paścānmūlasaroruhe'mṛtamayīṃ so'haṃ smaran prārthayet || 61 ||

_________________________________________________________________

	56-57 | pūrvam evaṃ navanavopetaṃ maṇḍalaṃ sarvaparvasvityuktam, tānyeva 
pāribhāṣikāṇi parvāṇi nirdiśati - gurorityādinā | vidyāprāptidinaṃ dīkṣādinam | 
vyāptivāsaraṃ mṛtyudinaṃ guroriti śeṣaḥ | akṣaratrayasampātadinam iti, vargākṣaradvayaṃ 
ghaṭikākṣarañceti trīṇyakṣarāṇi yasmin dine saṅgatāni bhavanti tadakṣaratrayasampātadinamiti 
tantrarājadvitīyapaṭalaṭīkāyāṃ subhagānandanāthaḥ | vargākṣarādisvarūpantu 
tantrarājapañcaviṃśapaṭale viśiṣyābhihita iti vistarabhayānneha prapañcyate |

	58 | māsata iti | pratimāsaṃ tadsambhave prativarṣameteṣu gurārjanmadivasādiṣu 
pūjanaṃ kuryāditi sambandhaḥ |

	61 | mūlādhāreti | ayamarthaḥ ṣaṣṭhe prakāśe nītvā tāṃ 
kulakuṇḍalīmityādikuṇḍalinyutthāpanakramapratipādakaślokaṭīkāyāṃ vistareṇa 
prapañcitamasmābhiḥ |

(p. 426) (śayyāto bhūmau pādakṣepaḥ)

tyajet prabhāte caraṇaṃ vidhijñaḥ
samīraṇānukramato dharāyām |
śivoktamantraṃ paribhāvya talpāt
samastadoṣāpanudaṃ janānām || 62 ||

(tatra prārthanamantraḥ)

oṃ samudravalaye mātaḥ parvatastanamaṇḍale |
viṣṇupatni ! namastubhyaṃ pādasparśaṃ kṣamasva me || 63 ||

(niruktamantreṇa bhūmau pādakṣepasyopadeśaḥ)

anena manunā mantrī bhūmau pādaṃ vinikṣipet |

(kulavṛkṣāṇāṃ darśanaṃ natiśca)

kulavṛkṣān vilokyātha namaskuryādalakṣitaḥ || 64 ||

_________________________________________________________________

	64 | kulavṛkṣāniti | kulavṛkṣānāha - kulārṇavapañcamakhaṇḍa ekādaśollāse -

	śleṣmātakaṃ karañjākhyaṃ nimbāśvatthakadambakāḥ |
	vilvavaṭoḍumbarāśca tintiḍī navamī smṛtā || iti |

kaulāvalīnirṇaye dvitīyollāse'pi -

	bahirgatvā yadā paśyet kulavṛkṣaṃ susādhakaḥ |
	namaskuryāt prayatnena kulaṃ kulapatiṃ tathā ||
	aśokaḥ keśaraḥ karṇikāraścatastilastathā |
	nameruśca piyālaśca sindhuvārakadambakau ||
	maruvakaścampakaśākhī kulavṛkṣāśca dvādaśa || iti |

prakārāntaramapi prāguktakulārṇavasammatamāha tatraiva -

	athavā kulavṛkṣāṃśca kathayāmi susiddhaye |
	śleṣmātakakarañjāni nimbāśvatthakadambakāḥ |
	bilvo vaṭoḍumbaraśca ciñceti navamī smṛtā || iti |

(p. 427) (viṇmūtrādityāgo dantaśodhanamantraśca)

viṇmūtrādivirecanaṃ yatamanāḥ kṛtvā tu śucaṃ smare-
nmūlaṃ mṛjjalasecanena karapat saṃśodya pūrvānanaḥ |
kāmaṃ kāma ca sarvameva janato ṅe'ntaḥ priyo hṛdyuto
mantro dantaviśodhanāya gaditastantrānusārakramāt || 65 ||

(śikhābandhādīni sandhyāntāni karmāṇi)

mūlenaiva śikhāṃ tripuṇḍratilakaṃ kṛtvā ca tatra kramā-
dācāmet tripurāṃ vidhāya purato nyāsau karāṅgau tataḥ |
kuryāc śrīkramasaṃhitokta-paramāṃ sandhyāṃ yatāntarmanā
yāṃ kṛtvā tripurāṃ parāṃ bhagavatīmārādhya devo bhavet || 66 ||

_________________________________________________________________

	65 | dantadhāvanamantramāha - kāmamityādinā | kāmaṃ kāmabījaṃ klīṃ | tataḥ 
kāma kāmadevapadam | tataḥ sarvapadam | tato janataḥ jana iti padāt ṅe'ntaścaturthyantaḥ priya 
iti padam | etena priyāyeti prāptam | hṛdyutaḥ namaḥpadāntaḥ | evañca klīṃ 
kāmadevasarvajanapriyāya namaḥ | iti caturdaśākṣaro mantraḥ paryavasyati | atra 
dvitīyakāmapadena kāmadevetyakṣaracatuṣṭayaṃ bodhyam | vyaktamāha kaulāvalīnirṇaye 
prathamollāse -

	kāmabījaṃ kāmadevaṃ sarvānte janamālikhet |
	priyāya hṛdayānto'yaṃ manurdantaviśuddhaye ||

	iti | gandharvatantre pañcamapaṭale'pi -

	klīmātmakaṃ kāmadevasarvānte janamālikhet |
	priyāya hṛdayānto'yaṃ manurdantaviśuddhaye ||
	caturdaśākṣarairvaktraṃ kṣālayecchuddhihetave || iti |

	evameva prāṇatoṣaṇīdhṛtadakṣiṇāmūrtāvapi | evañca kaulāvalīnirṇayagandharvādiṣu 
kāmadevapadasya mantraghaṭakatvadarśanād devapadānupādāne 
caturdaśākṣarirvaktramityādigandharvādivacanavirodhasambhavācca prakṛte kāmapadena 
kāmadevetyakṣaracatuṣṭayaṃ mantraghaṭakatvenopādeyamiti niṣkarṣaḥ |

	66 | mūlenaiveti | atra sandhyāpadena prātaḥkṛtyādirūpā mānasī sandhyāvagantavyā,

(p. 428) (atha sandhyā, tatra svadehe pañcadaśākṣaranyāsaḥ)

śiraḥ kaṇṭhe mukhe śrotre netranāsābhujeṣu ca |
hṛdi guhye pṛṣṭhadeśe nābhau ca jaṭhare gude |
pāde gulphe mahādevyā nyaset pañcadaśākṣaram || 67 ||

(dhyānam)

saṃpūrṇāṃ cintayed vidyāṃ brahmarandhre'ruṇaprabhām |
saratsudhāṣoḍaśārṇāṃ mahāsaubhāgyadāṃ smaret || 68 ||

(saubhāgyadaṇḍinīmudrāviniyogaḥ)

vāmāṃsadeśe saubhāgyadaṇḍinīṃ bhrāmayedatha |

(ripujihvāyā viniyogaḥ)

ripujihvāgrhāṃ mudāṃ pādamūle ca vinyaset || 69 ||

trailokyasya tvahaṃ kartā dhyātvaivaṃ tilake nyaset |
saṃpūrṇāmeva vadane veṣṭanatvena vinyaset || 70 ||

punaḥ saṃpūrṇavadane galorddhe vinyasedatha |
vyāpakatve yonimudrāṃ mukhe kṣiptvā'bhivandya ca || 71 ||

_______________________________________________________________

pañcadaśe snānānantaraṃ tāntrikasandhyāyā vakṣyamāṇatvāt atra tadanavasaratvācca | 
sugamamanyat |

	67 | śira iti | pūrvaśloke prātaḥkṛtyāṅgatayā 
śrīkramasaṃhitāktamānasasandhyopāsanamuddiṣṭaṃ tadeva pradarśayati - śira ityādinā | tathā 
ca śira-ādiṣu pañcadaśasu sthāneṣu krameṇa pūrvopadarśitaśrīvidyā-
pañcadaśākṣaramantrasyaikaikaṃ varṇaṃ nyasedityarthaḥ |

(p. 429) (saubhāgyadaṇḍinyāḥ svarūpaṃ phalañca)

muṣṭiṃ baddhvā tale mantrī tarjanīṃ daṇḍavaccaret |
saubhāgyadaṇḍinī nāma ripūn daṇḍayate kṣaṇāt || 72 ||

(ripujihvāgrahā mudrā karaśuddhiśca)

aṅguṣṭhaṃ muṣṭigaṃ kuryād ripujihvāgrahā bhavet || 73 ||

anāmikāṃ paribhrāmya mūrddhāsaṃ paritaḥ sudhīḥ |
brahmarandhre kṣipeccaiva maṇibandhe nyasettataḥ || 74 ||

lalāṭe'nāmikāṃ kuryāt ṣoḍaśārṇāṃ smaran budhaḥ |
trailokyamaruṇaṃ dhyāyañ śrīvidyāṃ manasi smaret || 75 ||

oṃkāraṃ vāgbhavaṃ kūṭamāṃkāraṃ kāmarājakam |
śāntāntaṃ kādisaṃyuktam aikārāntāntayojitam || 76 ||

tripurā parameśānī karaśuddhau samīritā || 77 ||

_________________________________________________________________

	72 | muṣṭimiti | atra tale ityanena vāmahastatale iti bodhyam | tantrasāre mudrāprakaraṇe -

	vāmahastena muṣṭintu baddhvā karṇapradeśake |
	tarjanīṃ saralāṃ kṛtvā bhrāmayenmanuvittamaḥ |
	saubhāgyadaṇḍinī mudrā nyāsakāle'pi sūcitā ||

	iti vacanena tathā vyaktamabhidhānāt |

	73 | aṅguṣṭhamiti | tantrasāre tu -

	antaraṅguṣṭamuṣṭyā tu nirudhya tarjanīmimām |
	ripujihvāgrahā mudrā nyāsakāle tu sūcitā ||

	ityanena muṣṭāvaṅguṣṭhena tarjanyā api nirodha ukta iti viśeṣo dṛśyate |

(p. 430) (vidyādhyānam)

athā'dhāre vāgbhavantu taḍidvarṇaṃ trikoṇake |
tadudbhavāṃ taḍidvarṇāṃ dvibhujāṃ bālarūpiṇīm || 78 ||

pustakākṣalasatpāṇipadmāṃ cārutrilocanām |
vimbādharāṃ pītavarṇāṃ viṣatantutanīyasīm || 79 ||

vāgbhavākhyasvarūpāṃ tāṃ paraśaktau samānayet |
śuddhasphaṭikasaṅkāśāṃ gokṣirarajatopamām || 80 ||

kadambagolakākārāṃ brahmarandhravyavasthitām |
abhayamakṣasūtrañca pāśaṃ vidyāñca dhāriṇīm || 81 ||

(tripurārghyadānam)

vāgbhavantu samuccārya tripurā vāgbhaveśvarī |
pādukāṃ pūjayāmīti tridhā cārghyaṃ nivedayet || 82 ||

_________________________________________________________________

	78-81 | athā'dhāra ityādi atredamavadheyam - pūrvaṃ 
yanmānasasandhyopāsanamuddiṣṭaṃ tat prātarmadhyāhne sāyamarddharātre ceti 
kālacatuṣṭaye'nuṣṭheyam, anyathā sāyāhne śaktibījantu śvetaṃ vai somamaṇḍale iti, 
arddharātre tadantaram iti, turīyaṃ bījamuccāryeti ca vakṣyamāṇavacanairviśiṣya 
sāyamarddharātrayorupādānaṃ vyarthaṃ syāt | evañca tatra tatra 
sāyamarddharātrayorvyavasthāpanāt pūrvoktakalpadvayaṃ prātarmadhyāhnakālaviṣayamiti sthitam | 
tatra śiraḥkaṇṭha ityādinā karaśuddhau samīritetyantena granthenoktāḥ prakriyāḥ 
kālacatuṣṭayasādhāraṇāḥ | athādhāra ityādinā tu prathamaprāptaṃ 
prātaḥkālīnadhyānādiprakriyāmabhidhatte | ādhāre mūlādhāre trikoṇake mūlādhārasthite 
trikoṇe ityarthaḥ | taḍidvarṇaṃ vāgbhavabījaṃ dhyātveti śeṣaḥ tadudbhavāṃ 
tadvāgbhavabījodbhavāṃ dvibhujāṃ bālarūpiṇīmityādisarvaviśeṣaṇaviśiṣṭāṃ tāṃ paraśaktau 
sahasrārasthitāyāṃ samānayediti sambandhaḥ | tatrāpi 
śuddhasphaṭikasaṅkāśāmityādiviśeṣaṇaviśiṣṭāṃ tāṃ dhyāyedityarthaḥ |

	82 | dhyānānantaramarghyadānamupadiśati - vāgbhavantvityādinā |

(p. 431) (tripurāgāyatrī)

tripurādevi vidmahe vāgbhaveśvarīpadaṃ bhavet |
dhīmahīti tatastanno muktiḥ pracodayādimām || 83 ||

(pūrakādikrameṇa tajjapaḥ)

trirjapedatha mantrajñaḥ pūrakādividhānataḥ || 84 ||

(devyā dhyānam)

hṛdayāmbujamadhyasthe keśare sūryamaṇḍale |
dvitīyaṃ kāmarājantu taruṇāruṇasannibham || 85 ||

tadudbhavāṃ raktavarṇāṃ caturbhujāṃ trilocanām |
pāśāṅkuśadhanurbāṇadhāriṇīṃ yauvanānvitām || 86 ||

(tatra kramāntaram)

athavāruṇasaṃdīptāṃ kāmakūṭasvarūpiṇīm |
sahasrakamale nītvā dhyāyedādityasuprabhām || 87 ||

caturbhujāṃ mahādīptāṃ trinetrāñca varānanām |
sarvajñānamayaṃ vāme pustakaṃ praṇavātmakam || 88 ||

dakṣiṇe'kṣasrajaṃ sūryakāntitulyāṃ varābhayau |
dakṣavāmakarābhyāñca vibhratīṃ parameśvarīm || 89 ||

________________________________________________________________

	83-84 | arghyatrayadānānantaraṃ pūraka-kumbhaka-recaka-rītyā tridhā 
gāyatrījapamupadiśati-tripuretyādinā trirjapedityantena |

	85 | evaṃ prātaḥkālīnadhyānādiprakriyāmabhidhāya mādhyāhnikaṃ dhyānamāha-
hṛdayāmbujamadhyastha ityādinā | evaṃ vakṣyamāṇasthaleṣvapi bodhyam |

(p. 432) (arghyadānam)

evaṃ dhyātvā kāmarājamuddharet tripurāpadam |
kāmeśvarīpādukāñca smṛtvā'rghyaṃ triḥ prakalpayet || 90 ||

(gāyatrī tajjapaśca)

kāmarājaṃ samuccārya tripurādevi vidmahe |
mahākāmeśvarī dhīmahi tannaḥ padatastataḥ |
klinne pracodayānmantrī tridhā ca prajapedimām || 91 ||

(sāyāhne devyā dhyānam)

sāyāhne śaktibījantu śvetaṃ vai somamaṇḍale |
tadudbhavāṃ śvetavarṇāṃ jaṭāmukuṭadhāriṇīm |
trinetrāṃ dvibhujāmīṣatsphuraddaṃsṭrāṅgulāṃ śubhām || 92 ||

(tatra kalpāntaram)

athavā śaktirūpāṃ tāṃ dhyāyecchuddhasaroruhe || 93 ||

sarvālaṅkārabhūyiṣṭhāṃ dakṣiṇe ca varapradām |
akṣamālāṃ varaṃ vāme dadhatīṃ pustakābhayau || 94 ||

(tatrārghyadānakramaḥ)

śaktibījaṃ samuccārya tripurā amṛteśvarī |
pādukāṃ pūjayāmīti tridhā'rghyaṃ parikalpayet || 95 ||

(gāyatrī tajjapaśca)

gāyatrīṃ prajapenmantrī śaktibījasvarūpiṇīm || 96 ||

(p. 433) tripurādevi vidmahe svaśaktīśvari dhīmahi |
tanno'mṛte pracodayād

(arddharātre dhyānam)

arddharātre tadantaram || 97 ||

turīyaṃ bījamuccārya padmarāgasamaprabham |
ākāśe paramānande samāvāhya sureśvarīm || 98 ||

tadudbhavāṃ mahādevīṃ padmarāgasamaprabhām |
pāśāṅkuśadharāṃ cāpadhāriṇīṃ locanatrayām || 99 ||

(tatrārghyakramaḥ)

turīyaṃ bījamuccārya mahātripurasundarī |
pādukāṃ pūjayāmīti tridhā'rghyaṃ parikalpayet || 100 ||

(tatra gāyatrī tajjapaśca)

gāyatrīṃ prajapenmantrī turīyabījarūpiṇīm |
tripurasundarīśabdānte vidmahe tadanantaram || 101 ||

kāmeśvarī dhīmahīti tannaḥ klinne pracodayāt |
aṣṭottaraśataṃ triṃśaddaśadhā prajapedimām || 102 ||

(nigamanam)

prasaṅgāt sakalā sandhyā krameṇa parikīrtitā || 103 ||

(prātaḥkṛtyasyāvaśyakatvam)

atha prābhātikaṃ kṛtvā viramecca yathākramam |
prābhātikavihīnena kṛtaṃ tadakṛtaṃ bhavet || 104 ||

(p. 434) (tato devagṛhe'nuṣṭhānam)

tato devasthalaṃ gatvā nirmālyamapakṛtya ca |
dadyāt puṣpāñjaliṃ vidvānarghyapādye tathaiva ca || 105 ||

mukhaprakṣālanaṃ dadyād dadyādvai dantadhāvanam |
dadyādācamanīyañca dadyād vāso'malaṃ śubham || 106 ||

namaskṛtya japaṃ kṛtvā stutvā natvā sukhī bhavet || 107 ||



iti śrīpūrṇānandaparamahaṃsaviracite śrītattvacintāmaṇau
caturdaśaḥ prakāśaḥ || 14 ||




pañcadaśaḥ prakāśaḥ

(snānakramasya dvaividhyam)

snānaprakāro dvividho bāhyābhyantarabhedataḥ || 1 ||

(tatrā'ntarasnānanirūpaṇapratijñā)

āntaraṃ snānamatyantarahasyamapi sādarāt |
kathayāmi na sandehaścaturvargāptaye'pi ca || 2 ||

(āntarasnānakramaḥ)

manasā mūlamantreṇa prāṇāyāmapuraḥsaram |
kurvīta prayato mantrī mānasaṃ snānamuttamam || 3 ||

saṃvittrayamanusmṛtya caraṇatrayamadhyataḥ |
sravantaṃ saccidānandapravāhaṃ bhavamocanam || 4 ||

vimuktisādhanaṃ puṃsāṃ smaraṇādeva yoginām |
tena plāvitamātmānaṃ bhāvayed bhavaśāntaye || 5 ||

(āntarasnānasya nigamanaṃ phalañca)

evamābhyantaraṃ snānaṃ tīrthakoṭiphalapradam |

(atha bāhyasnānam)

atha gṛhyoktavidhinā bāhyasnānaṃ samācaret || 6 ||

_______________________________________________________________

	1 | pūrvaprakāśe prātaḥkṛtyaṃ vistarata upavarṇya prakāśe'smin vācyāyāṃ 
devīsaparyāyāmasnātasya nindāśravaṇāt prathamaṃ snānamabhidhatte snānaprakāra ityādinā |

(p. 436) (tatrā'camanam)

ātmavadyāśivaistattvairācāmet pūrvavattataḥ |

(tīrthāvāhanam)

yantrarājaṃ jale dhyātvā tīrthāvāhanamācaret || 7 ||

(tatra mantraḥ)

gaṅge ca yamune caiva godāvari sarasvati |
narmade sindhukāveri jale'smin sannidhiṃ kuru || 8 ||

(niruktamantreṇāṅkuśamudrayā proktāvāhanasya kartavyatā)

anena manunā mantrī mudrayā'ṅkuśasaṃjñayā || 9 ||

(aṅkuśamudrā)

muṣṭiṃ baddhvā dakṣahaste madhyamāṃ daṇḍavaccaret |
aṅkuśākārarūpeṇa tarjanīṃ tatra yojayet |
aṅkuśākhyā mahāmudrā trailokyākarṣaṇakṣamā || 10 ||

(abhiṣekaḥ)

mūlaṃ smaran mūrdhni toyaṃ kumbhākhyena tridhā kṣipet || 11 ||

(kumbhamudrā)

dakṣāṅguṣṭhe parāṅguṣṭhaṃ kṣiptvā hastadvayena tu |
sāvakāśāṃ caiva muṣṭiṃ kumbhamudrāṃ vidurbudhāḥ || 12 ||

(majjanavidhiḥ)

sapta cchidrāṇi saṃrudhya tridhā majjettataḥ sudhīḥ || 13 ||

_________________________________________________________________

	7 | yantrarājamiti vakṣyamāṇaśrīyantramityarthaḥ |

	9 | aneneti | aṅkuśasaṃjñayā mudrayā tīrthāvāhanamācarediti pūrveṇa sambandhaḥ |

	13 | saptacchidrāṇīti | cakṣuśchidradvayaṃ karṇacchidradvayaṃ nāsikācchidradvayam ekaṃ 
mukhacchidramiti sapta cchidrāṇi |

(p. 437) svakṛta-śyāmārahasyāt snānaprakriyāntarajñānopadeśaḥ)

anyat snānarahasyantu śyāmākhye caiva matkṛte |
anusandheyamatraiva noktantu granthagauravāt || 14 ||

(vaidikasandhyānantaraṃ tāntrikasandhyā, tatrācamanādi)

tataśca vaidikīṃ sandhyāṃ kṛtvācamya vidhānataḥ |

(ṣaḍaṅganyāsapuraḥsaramaghamarṣaṇam)

ṣaḍaṅganyāsamācarya vāmahaste jalaṃ tataḥ || 15 ||

gṛhītvā dakṣahastena saṃpuṭaṃ kārayettataḥ |
śivavāyujalapṛthvīvahnibījaistridhā punaḥ || 16 ||

__________________________________________________________________

	14 | anyaditi | śyāmākhye śyāmārahasyanāmake nibandhe | 
śrīmatpūrṇānandaparamahaṃsakṛte śyāmārahasye prathamaparicchede 
prātaḥkṛtyanirūpaṇānantaram atha nadyādau gatvā kālikārūpaṃ sarvaṃ vibhāvye tyādinā 
snānarahasyaṃ viśiṣya nirūpitam |

	16 | dakṣahastena saṃpuṭaṃ kārayedācchādayet | āchādya ca 
śivavāyujalapṛthvīvahnibījaiḥ haṃ yaṃ vaṃ laṃ ramityetaistridhā'bhimantrya tattvamudrayā 
mūlamantreṇa tajjalaṃ śirasi saptavāraṃ nikṣipediti sambandhaḥ | tattvamudrālakṣaṇamāha 
gandharvatantre saptamapaṭale -

	aṅguṣṭhānāmikāyogaṃ (ḥ) tattvamudreyamīritā |

	atra viśiṣyānuktāvapi vāmahastāṅgulivivaragalitajalabindubhiḥ śirasi prokṣaṇaṃ vidheyam, 
gandharvatantre ṣaṣṭhapaṭale -

	vāmahaste jalaṃ gṛhya galitodakabindubhiḥ |
	saptadhā prokṣaṇaṃ kuryānmūrddhni mantramanusmaran ||
	avaśiṣṭodakaṃ dakṣahaste saṃgṛhya sādhakaḥ |
	nāsāmāśliṣya toyena tatastenāghamarṣaṇam ||

ityādinā tathā vyaktamabhidhānāt | atra tatastenāghamarṣaṇamityuktyā 
niruktasaṃskārasaṃskṛtajalena nāsāpuṭottolitena pāpakṣālanasyaivāghamarṣaṇatvamuktam | mūle 
vahannāsāpuṭena tu uttolya kṣālayet pāpamityuktam | uttolanakramamāha gandharvatantre 
ṣaṣṭhapaṭale -

	īḍayākṛṣya dehāntaḥ kṣālitaiḥ pāpasañcayaiḥ |
	kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ tadudakaṃ vāmanāḍyā virecitam ||

(p. 438) abhimantrya ca mūlena saptadhā tattvamudrayā |
nikṣipettajjalaṃ mūrddhni śeṣaṃ dakṣe nidhāya ca || 17 ||

tattu tejomayaṃ dhyātvā vahannāsāpuṭena tu |
uttolya kṣālayet pāpaṃ vāmakukṣisthitaṃ naram || 18 ||

brahmahatyāśiraskañca svarṇasteyabhujadvayam |
surāpānahṛdā yuktaṃ gurutalpakaṭidvayam || 19 ||

tatsaṃsargipadadvandvamaṅgapratyaṅgapātakam |
upapātakaromāṇaṃ raktaśmaśruvilocanam || 20 ||

khaḍgacarmadharaṃ krūraṃ kṛṣṇaṃ krodhaprapūritam |
nānāpātakasaṅghaistu sarvāṅgaṃ paricintayet || 21 ||

bhūmau vajraśilāyāntu taṃ tyajedaghasañcayam |

(sandhyāyā anantaraprakriyopadeśastarpaṇañca)

tataśca tāntrikīṃ sandhyāṃ kṛtvā santarpayet parām || 22 ||

_________________________________________________________________

      dakṣahaste tu tanmantrī pāparūpaṃ vicintya ca |
      purato vajrapāṣāṇe prakṣipedastramantrataḥ || iti |

	18-21 | pāpapuruṣasya svarūpamāha-pāpamityādinā | pāpaṃ naraṃ pāpapuruṣaṃ 
taṃ viśinaṣṭi vāmakukṣisthitamityādinā |

	21 | tataśceti | tato niruktāghamarṣaṇānantaraṃ tāntrikīṃ sandhyāmavaśiṣṭāṃ kṛtvā 
tarpaṇamācaret | atra tantrasāre śrīvidyāprakaraṇe tāntrikasnānānantaraṃ 
tāntrikāghamarṣaṇāntaṃ karma kṛtvā tarpaṇaṃ kuryādityuktam |

	pūrṇānandaguruṇā brahmānandaparamahaṃsena tu tripurārcanarahasye 
aghamarṣaṇānantaraṃ karau prakṣālya pūrvavadācamya sūryamaṇḍale devīṃ dhyātvā jalena 
pañcopacārairabhyarcya añjalau jalamādāya utthāya vāgbhaveśvari vidmahe kāmeśvari dhīmahi 
tannaḥ śaktiḥ pracodayāt śrīmahātripura-

(p. 439) devarṣipitṛpūrvāntu sāyudhāṃ saparīkarām |
jale vā tarpayeddevīṃ gṛhe vā tarpayet sudhīḥ || 23 ||

saṃśodhya vāgbhavenāpaḥ kāmarājena dīpakam |
amṛtaṃ śaktikūṭena tenaiva tarpayet parām || 24 ||

yantrarājaṃ jale dhyātvā devīmāvāhayettadā || 25 ||

gaṇeśādīṃśca santarpya gaṇanāthāṃśca tarpayet |
sarasvatyādi santarpya bhadrakālyādi daivatam || 26 ||

_________________________________________________________________

sundari eṣa te'rghaḥ svāhā ityarghatrayaṃ dattvā hrāṃ hrīṃ haṃsaḥ mārtaṇḍabhairavāya 
prakāśaśaktisahitāya idamarghyaṃ svāheti sūryāyārghyatrayaṃ dattvā gāyatrīṃ mūlañca 
yathāśakti japtvā japaṃ devyai nivedya tāṃ hṛdi visarjya ṣaḍaṅgaṃ kuryāditi sandhyā - 
ityantamabhidhāya atha tarpaṇam ityādinā tarpaṇavidhirupadiṣṭaḥ |

	kaulāvalīnirṇaye dvitīyollāse aghamarṣaṇāntamabhidhāya,

	prakṣālya hastayugalamācāmettadanantaram |
	māyāprāṇātmakaṃ mantraṃ mārtaṇḍabhairavāya ca |
	prakāśaśaktiyuktāya arghyaṃ svāhā tato vadet |
	sūryāyārghyaṃ vidhāyātha śaktisandhyā prakīrtitā |
	vibhāvya purato yantraṃ tatra devīṃ gaṇānvitām |
	gṛhītvā gandhatoyañca kulapātraṃ tataḥ param |
	tarpayeddevatāvaktre vidhivat sādhakottamaḥ ||

ityādinā aghamrṣaṇānantaraṃ hastakṣālanācamanapūrvakaṃ sūryārghyāntamabhidhāya 
devītarpaṇamupadiṣṭam |

	prakṛte tu aghamrṣaṇānantaraṃ tāntrikīṃ sandhyāṃ kṛtvā santarpayet 
parāmityabhidhānāt tarpaṇāt paraṃ sūryārghyadānābhidhānācca sandhyāṃ kṛtvetyanena 
sūryārghyadānamūlamantrajapādivarjaṃ 
svagurubrahmānandābhimatakaraprakṣālanādidevyarghyadānāntaṃ karma samāpyetyāśayaḥ 
pūrṇānandaparamahaṃsānāmiti pratibhāti | atrā'cāryāṇāṃ matabhedadarśanāt 
svasvasampradāyānusāreṇaikatamaḥ pakṣaḥ samāśrayaṇīya iti dik |

(p. 440) yantrabāhyacaturdvāre śastau ca gurutarpaṇam |
amukānandanāthañca amukāmbāpadadvayam || 27 ||

agnau paraṃ guruñcaiva nair-ṛtyāṃ parameṣṭhinam |
parāparañca vāyavyāṃ gurupatnīñca madhyame || 28 ||

ṣaḍānanañca santarpya brahmādipañcadevatāḥ || 29 ||

devyāvāhanavidyāśca tithinityāñca tarpayet |
trivāraṃ mūlavidyāñca svaśaktyā saptadhā jalaiḥ || 30 ||

bhāṣāpañcamayīṃ devīṃ saubhāgyāṃ pañcamīṃ tataḥ |
aṇimādīṃśca santarpya brahmāṇyādyaṣṭadevatāḥ || 31 ||

saṃkṣobhaṇyādimudrāśca tripurāṃ prakaṭāṃ tataḥ |
kāmākarṣaṇarūpādi tarpayettripureśvarīm || 32 ||

suguptayoginīstatra anaṅgakusumādikāḥ |
sundarīṃ tarpayettatra suṣuptatarayoginīm || 33 ||

saṃkṣobhaṇyādiśaktīśca tathā tripuravāsinīm |
yoginīsampradāyāśca sarvasiddhyādidevatāḥ || 34 ||

śrīparāṃ tripurāṃ nityāṃ tarpayet kulayoginīm |
sarvajñādīṃśca santarpya tathā tripuramālinīm || 35 ||

vidarbhayoginīstatra vaśinyādyaṣṭadevatāḥ |
tarpayettripurāṃ siddhāṃ rahasyayoginīstathā || 36 ||

(p. 441) jambhādīṃstripurāṃ devīmatirahasyayoginīm |
ṣaḍaṅgayuvatīñcaiva kāmeśvaryādikaṃ trayam || 37 ||

mūlavidyāṃ tato mantrī mahātripurasundarīm |
sarvānandamayaṃ cakraṃ tathaiva parameśvarīm || 38 ||

catuḥsamayadevīntu bauddhādidevatāṃ tataḥ |
vaṭukādīṃśca santarpya ekaikāñjalinā sudhīḥ || 39 ||

svasvasthāne mahādevīṃ bindau dvādaśadhā punaḥ |
tarpaṇañca samāpyātha trivāraṃ prokṣaṇaṃ tanu || 40 ||

tridhā cārghyaṃ dineśāya tanmukhaṃ samyagutkṣipet || 41 ||

(mārtaṇḍabhairavadhyānam)

hemāmbhojaprabālaprathimanijaruciṃ cārukhaṭvāṅgapadmau 
cakraṃ śaktiṃ sapāśaṃ śṛṇimapi rucirāmakṣamālāṃ kapālam |
hastāmbhojairdadhānaṃ trinayanavilasadvedavaktrābhirāmaṃ
mārtaṇḍaṃ vallabhārddhaṃ maṇimayamukuṭaṃ hāradīptaṃ bhajāmaḥ || 42 ||

(mārtaṇḍabhairavāya (sūryāya) arghyadānam)

saṃsmṛtya bhairavaṃ devaṃ mārtaṇḍākhyaṃ jagatpatim |
mūlena manunā mantrī sūryasya manunāpi vā || 43 ||

māyābījaṃ samuccārya sohantu viparītataḥ |
sūryamantraśca saṃprokto raktapuṣpajalādibhiḥ || 4 ||

________________________________________________________________

	44-45 | māyeti | māyābījaṃ hrīṃ | sohamityasya vaiparītyenokau haṃsaḥ iti 

(p. 442) mārtaṇḍabhairavaṃ ṅe'ntaṃ prakāśaśaktisaṃyutam |
arghyaṃ dattvā mūlamantraṃ japedaṣṭottaraṃ śatam || 45 ||

(tatra sūryamaṇḍale devyā dhyānam)

saviturmaṇḍale devīṃ dhyātvā candrakalādharām |
sadyaḥsantaptahemābhāṃ sūryamaṇḍalarūpiṇīm || 46 ||

bhāsvadratnaughamukuṭāṃ nānābharaṇabhūṣitām |
pāśāṅkuśābhayavarān

(atha yāgasthānapraveśakramaḥ)

atha cāṅkuśamudrayā || 47 ||

hṛdaye tāṃ samānīya hṛdi mantraṃ parāmṛśan |
abahirmānaso yogī yāgabhūmimathāviśet || 48 ||

(praśastayāgabhūmayastatra devīpūjāvidhiśca)

ekaliṅge parvate vā pitṛbhūmau sarastaṭe |
gaṅgāgarbhe taṭe vāpi saṅgame śūnyamandire |

_________________________________________________________________

syāt | evañca hrīṃ haṃsaḥ iti sūryamantraḥ | tataśca mūlaṃ niruktasūryamantraṃ vā 
samuccārya mārtaṇḍabhairavāya prakāśaśaktisahitāya idamarghyaṃ svāheti vadedityarthaḥ |

	47-48 | pāśeti | pāśāṅkuśābhayavarān dadhatīmiti śeṣaḥ | atheti | evaṃ 
dhyānānantaram aṅkuśamudrayā tāṃ hṛdi anāhatapadme samānīya savitṛmaṇḍalāditi śeṣaḥ | 
aṅkuśamudrālakṣaṇamāha tantrasāre -

	ṛjvīñca madhyamāṃ kṛtvā tarjanīṃ madhyaparvaṇi |
	saṃyojyā'kuñcayet kiñcinmudraiṣā'ṅkuśasaṃjñikā || iti |

	mantraṃ parāmṛśan tanmūlamantrasvarūpaṃ cintayan | abahirmānasaḥ 
hṛtpadmasthasveṣṭadevatāsamāhitamanāḥ | yāgabhūmiṃ pūjāsthānam |

	49 | pūjāsthānāni nirūpayati ekaliṅga ityādinā | ekaliṅgalakṣaṇa-

(p. 443) nadītīre bilvamūle pūjayet parameśvarīm || 49 ||

(ekaliṅgalakṣaṇam)

pañcakrośāntare yatra na liṅgāntaramīkṣyate |
tadekaliṅgamākhyātaṃ tatra siddhiranuttamā || 50 ||

(atha dvārapūjā, tatra prathamaṃ hastapādaprakṣālanam)

tataḥ pūjāgṛhadvāri kṣālayet pāṇipādakau || 51 ||

(dūrvācayanam)

vinā vai dūrvayā devīpūjā nāstīha karhicit |
tasmāddūrvā grahītavyā sarvapuṣpamayī śubhā || 52 ||

(ācamanam)

haste dūrvāṅkuraṃ dattvā ācāmed vidhipūrvakam || 53 ||

(dikpālapūjā)

pūrṇacandrāntarāle ca dhyātvā śrīgurupādukām |
pūrvādikramayogeṇa sarvadikpālamarcayet || 54 ||

_______________________________________________________________

agre vakṣyati | pitṛbhūmau śmaśāne | saṅgame nadīsaṅgame | saṃgrāma iti pāṭhe tu 
saṃgrāmabhūmāvityarthaḥ | vyaktamāha śyāmārahasyadhṛtamuṇḍamālātantre -

	nadītīre bilvamūle śmaśāne śūnyaveśmani |
	ekaliṅge parvate vā devāgāre catuṣpathe |
	śavasyopari muṇḍe ca jale vākaṇṭhapūrite |
	saṃgrāmabhūmau yonau vā sthale vā vijane vane |
	yatra kutra sthale ramye yatra vā syānmanolayaḥ || iti |

viśeṣastu gandharvatantre pañcaviṃśapaṭale draṣṭavyaḥ |

	50 | pūrvamekaliṅge parvate vetyādyuktam, tadekaliṅgalakṣaṇamāha pañcakrośāntara 
ityādinā |

	53 | ācāmediti | atra tantrasārakṛtā ātmatattvādinācamanamuktam |

	54 | pūrṇeti | pūrṇacandrantarāle sahasrārakarṇikāsthitasya pūrṇacandrasyāntarāle 

(p. 444) (tatra kramāntaram)

sāmānyārghaṃ vidhāyātha krameṇa sādhako'thavā |
indraṃ svaśaktisahitaṃ pūrvadvāre samarcayet || 55 ||

yamañca dakṣiṇadvāri paścime varuṇaṃ tathā |
kuberamuttaradvāri vahiniṃ vahnau ca nir-ṛtim || 56 ||

nair-ṛtyāṃ pūjayenmantrī tathaiva vāyukoṇake |
vāyumīśe tatheśānamūrddhve prajāpatiṃ tathā || 57 ||

anantaṃ gandhapuṣpādyairadhaśca paripūjayet || 58 ||

(astrapūjā)

pūrvādikramayogeṇa vajrādyastraṃ yajed budhaḥ || 59 ||

(pūjanīyānyastrāṇi)

vajraṃ śaktiṃ tathā daṇḍaṃ khaḍgaṃ pāśāṅkuśe tataḥ |
gadātriśūlapadmañca cakramārādhayet kramāt || 60 ||

_________________________________________________________________

śrīgurupādukāṃ dhyātvetyarthaḥ | sarveti | pūrvādikramayogeṇa niruktapūrṇacandrāntarāle 
sarvadikpālamarcayedityarthaḥ | sahasrāre dikpālānāmindrādīnāmavasthitimāha nirvāṇatantre 
daśamapaṭale, sahasrāraṃ prakṛtya -

	evaṃ brahmādayo devā indrādyāstridaśeśvarāḥ |
	stutibhaktiparāḥ sarve divyabhāvaiḥ sadā sthitāḥ || iti |

	55-58 | dikpālapūjāyāṃ kramāntaramāha sāmānyārghyamityādinā | kalpe'smin 
sāmānyārghyaṃ vidhāya maṇḍapasya pūrvādidvāracatuṣṭaye krameṇendra-yama-varuṇa-kuberān 
koṇacatuṣṭaye vahni-nir-ṛti-vāyvīśānān ūrddhve prajāpatimadhaścānantaṃ pūjayediti |

	59-60 | pūrvādīti | vajrādyastramindrādīnāmiti śeṣaḥ | atra pūrvādikramayogeṇetyanena 
prathamakalpe pūrvādikrameṇāstrapūjanaṃ dvitīyakalpe tu pūjākramānusāreṇa 
prathamamindrādidikpatīnāṃ tataścāgnyādikoṇādhipatīnāmastrāṇi pūjayet | 
pradhānapūjākramamullaṅghya tadaṅgabhūtāstrapūjāyāmanyathākaraṇe pramāṇābhāvāditi 
dhyeyam |

(p. 445) (pūrvādikrameṇa gaṇeśādipūjā)

gaṇeśañcaiva kṣetreśaṃ dvāraśriyañca dehalīm |
pūrvadvāre yajet paścāddakṣiṇe gaṇanāyakam || 61 ||

durgāñca vaṭukaṃ kṣetrapālaṃ kāmaratintathā |
prītyā saha vasantañca śaṅkhapadmanidhī tathā || 62 ||

ratnasopānamiṣṭvā tu paścime paripūjayet |
sarasvatīṃ mahālakṣmīṃ māyāṃ durgāṃ tathottare || 63 ||

bhadrakālīṃ tathā svastiṃ svāhāṃ śubhakarīṃ tathā |
gaurīñca lokadhātrīñca vāgīśvarīṃ prapūjayet || 64 ||

(atha maṇḍapapraveśaḥ)

maṇḍapāntaḥ praviśyātha savyapādapuraḥsaram |
pūjādravyāṇi vai paśyenmūlamantreṇa sādhakaḥ || 65 ||

(puṣpaśodhanam)

puṣpe puṣpe mahāpuṣpe puṣpāvakīrṇa ityapi |
svāheti śodhayet puṣpaṃ vārāhītantrasammatam || 66 ||

_________________________________________________________________

	62 | kāmaratiṃ kāmaṃ ratiñcetyarthaḥ | prītyā saha vasantaṃ prītiṃ 
vasantañcetyarthaḥ |

	65 | maṇḍapāntariti | savyapādapuraḥsaraṃ dakṣiṇapādapūrvakam | atra 
vipratipadyamānānā mataṃ pūrvameva (5|28 ślo0 ṭī0) nirākṛtamiti tata eva sarvamavagantavyam |

	66 | atha puṣpaśodhanamantramāha puṣpa iti | tathā ca puṣpe puṣpe mahāpuṣpe 
puṣpāvakīrṇe svāhā iti śrīvidyāviṣaye puṣpaśodhanamantraḥ | yattu kumārītantre dvitīyapaṭale -

	adhiṣṭhāne ca puṣpasya praṇavaṃ pūrvamuddharet |
	śatābhiṣeketi padaṃ śatābhīti tataḥ param |

(p. 446) (jalaśodhanapūrvakaṃ prokṣaṇam)

jalasaṃśodhanaṃ mantraṃ nyasya vastuṣu prokṣaṇam |

(amṛtīkaraṇādi)

tato'mṛtīkṛtya tālaṃ tridhā'vaguṇṭhya cekṣaṇam || 67 ||

_________________________________________________________________

	ṣeketi ca tataḥ proktaṃ hūṃ phaṭ svāhā tataḥ param |
	praṇavaṃ puṣpaketuśca tathā rājārhate'pi ca |
	śatāya samyagityuktvā japeccaiva ca hūmiti |
	puṣpe puṣpe mahāpuṣpe supuṣpe puṣpasambhave |
	puṣpacayāvakīrṇe hūṃ phaṭ svāhā ca tataḥ param |
	viśodhya puṣpametena jalaṃ pūrvavadāharet ||

	iti puṣpaśodhanamuktaṃ tacchrīvidyetaraviṣayam, śrīvidyāyāṃ viśeṣavidhānāt | ata eva 
haratattvadīdhitau niruktakumārītantroktapuṣpaśodhanakramamabhidhāya, śrīvidyāyāntu vārāhītantre 
ṣaṣṭhapaṭale -

	puṣpe puṣpe mahāpuṣpe puṣpāvakīrṇa ityapi |
	svāheti śodhayet puṣpaṃ tena puṣpeṇa pūjayet ||

	ityuktam | prakṛte'pi niruktavārāhītantrasammatakramadarśanāya vārāhītantrasammatamiti 
viśiṣyoktamiti niṣkarṣaḥ |

	67 | jaleti | jalaśodhanamantraḥ pūrvameva pradarśitaḥ | tata iti | 
jalaśodhanamantrajapānantaram amṛtīkṛtya tajjalamamṛtarūpatāṃ prāpayya dhenumudrayeti śeṣaḥ | 
dhenumudrāṃ tayā'mṛtīkaraṇañcā'ha tantrasāre -

	anyo'nyābhimukhāśliṣṭā kaniṣṭhānāmikā punaḥ |
	athaiva tarjanīmadhyā dhenumudrā prakīrtitā |
	amṛtīkaraṇaṃ kuryāttayā sādhakasattamaḥ || iti |

tālatrayamagre vakṣyati | avaguṇṭhyeti | avaguṇṭhanamudrāmāha tantrasāre -

	savyahastakṛtā muṣṭidīrghādhomukhatarjanī |
	avaguṇṭhanamudrayamabhito bhrāmitā matā || iti |

(p. 447) (maṇḍapapūjā)

tripurārcanamaṇḍapāya namo'ntena gṛhaṃ yajet |
astreṇa prokṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā trikoṇaṃ tatra saṃlikhet || 68 ||

(pṛthivīpūjā)

praṇavaṃ śakrabījantu pṛthivyai nama ityapi |
anena manunā tatra pṛthivīṃ pūjayedapi || 69 ||

(pṛthivīsampradānakamarghyadānam)

athavā'rghyaṃ samādāya mūlamantrapuraḥsaram |

(tatra prārthanamantraḥ)

vasudhe hemagarbhā'si śeṣasyopariśāyini |
sthānaṃ me dehi pūjārthaṃ gṛhāṇārghyaṃ dharitri me || 70 ||

(arghyadānamantraḥ)

oṃ namo bhagavatyai dharaṇyai dharaṇīti ca |
dhare svāheti mantreṇa dadyādarghyamanuttamam || 71 ||

_________________________________________________________________

	68 | tripureti | oṃ tripurārcanamaṇḍapāya namaḥ iti prayogaḥ | atra viśiṣyānuktāvapi 
praṇavapūrvaka eva mantraḥ prayojyaḥ -

	oṃkārādisamāyuktaṃ namaskārāntakīrtitam |
	svanāma sarvadevānāṃ mantra ityabhidhīyate ||

	ityanena praṇavādinamo'ntasādhyanāmno mantratvavidhānāt, tripurārcanarahasye oṃ 
tripurāyāgamaṇḍapāya namaḥ iti sphuṭamabhidhānācca | astreṇa phaḍityanena |

	69 | tatra trikoṇe pṛthivīpūjanamāha praṇavamityādinā | praṇavaḥ oṃ, śakrabījaṃ laṃ 
tataḥ pṛthivyai nama iti | evañca oṃ laṃ pṛthivyai namaḥ iti mantraḥ paryavasyati |

	70 | arghyadānarūpaṃ pṛthivīpūjākalpāntaramāha athaveti | atra kalpe arghyaṃ gṛhītvā 
prathamaṃ mūlamantraṃ tato vasudhe hemagarbhāsīti mantraṃ paṭhet | tataśca oṃ namo 
bhagavatyai dharaṇyai dharaṇīdhare svāhā ityanena mantreṇārghyaṃ dadyāt | pūrvakalpe 
pūjanamātram | atra tu pūjanamakṛtvā pṛthivīsampradānakamarghyadānamātramityeva 
sūcitamathavetyanena |

(p. 448) (karaśuddhiḥ)

karaśuddhiṃ gandhapuṣpairvidadhyānmanunā'munā || 72 ||

ādyasvarayugaṃ sendukhaṇḍaṃ manuyuto bhṛguḥ |
sargīti manurākhyāta-

(bhūtāpasāraṇam)

stato bhūtānnivārayet || 73 ||

_________________________________________________________________

	72 | atha karaśuddhiprakriyāmāha karetyādinā | amunā vakṣyamāṇena mantreṇa 
gandhapuṣpaiḥ karaśuddhiṃ vidadhyāditi sambandhaḥ | atra puṣpairityanena raktapuṣpairiti bodhyam | 
vyaktamāha gandharvatantre'ṣṭamapaṭale -

	gṛhītvā raktapuṣpañca sagandhaṃ sādhakastataḥ |
	anenaiva tu mantreṇa puṣpaṃ hastatalasthitam |
	sammārjya savyahastena vāmena pāṇinā tataḥ |
	nirmañchaya kāmabījena cāghrāya vāgbhavena tu |
	aiśānyāṃ nikṣipedetaccheṣa(cchara)bījena pārvati |

iti | anena karaśuddheḥ kramo'pi vyākhyātaḥ |

	73 | pūrvavacane vidadhyānmanunā'munetyuktam, taṃ manumāha ādyetyādinā ākhyāta 
ityantena | ādyasvarayugam akāra ākāraśca | sendukhaṇḍaṃ sānusvāram | etena aṃ āṃ iti 
prāptam | manuyuta iti | manuścaturdaśasvara aukārastadyuto bhṛguḥ sakāraḥ | sa ca sargī 
visargayuktaḥ, etena sauḥ iti labdham | evañca aṃ āṃ sauḥ iti karaśodhanamantraḥ paryavasyati | 
gandharvatantre'ṣṭamapaṭale'pyayameva puṣpaśodhanamantra uktaḥ | yathā -

	mātṛkādyaṃ samuddhṛtya dvitīyañca sabindukam |
	śāntānta-kādisaṃyuktamaikārāntāntayojitam |
	evameṣā mahāvidyā karaśuddhikarī matā ||

	evañca prāgukta-gandharvatantravacanaparyālocanayā sagandhaṃ raktapuṣpaṃ 
dakṣiṇahastenā'dāya

(p. 449) (tatra mantraḥ)

apasarpantu te bhūtā ye bhūtā bhuvi saṃsthitāḥ |
ye bhūtā vighnakartāraste naśyantu śivājñayā || 74 ||

(bhaumavighnotsāraṇam)

dūrvākṣataṃ kṣipeddikṣu mūlamantrāstramuccaret |
tataḥ kumārikāṃ vyomavahni sargānvitāṃ budhaḥ || 75 ||

astrāya phaṭ-padañcaiva bhūmiñcāmṛtayā spṛśan |
pārṣṇighātatrayaṃ bhūmau kuryāddakṣetarasya ca || 76 ||

(divyavighnotsāraṇam)

samudañcitavaktreṇa divyān vighnān nivārayet || 77 ||

(āntarikṣavighnotsāraṇam)

kumāryā tritayaṃ tālaṃ dadyādūrddhvorddhvayogataḥ |
saśabdaṃ pādahṛnmastapradeśeṣu yathākramam || 78 ||

(digbandhanaṃ vahniprākāracintanañca)

daśadigbandhanaṃ kṛtvā choṭikābhistu hastayoḥ |
vahniprākārakaṃ dhyāyeddikṣu sādhakasattamaḥ || 79 ||

_________________________________________________________________

vāmahastena klīmiti kāmabījena nirmañchya ai/ iti vāgbhavenā'ghrāya phaḍityastrabījena 
aiśānyāṃ nikṣipediti karaśodhanakramaḥ pratīyate | niruktakaraśuddheḥ phalamāha tatraiva -

	aṅgulyagrāṇi śuddhāni puṣpasya grahaṇād bhavet |
	mardanāt karayoḥ śuddhirnirmañchanāttu pṛṣṭhayoḥ |
	ghrāṇāddevāśca tuṣyanti tīrthānāñca samāgamaḥ |
	prakṣepāt sarvavighnānāṃ durasaṃsthānameva ca |
	durgandhotsṛṣṭasaṃsparśadūṣaṇaṃ karayostu yat |
	ajñātarūpaṃ tat sarvaṃ nāśayed vidhinā'munā || iti |

	79 | choṭikābhiriti | choṭikā tarjanyaṅguṣṭhāṅgulidhvaniḥ |

(p. 450) (digbandhanamantraḥ)

aindrīṃ cakreṇa badhnāmi namaścakrāya ṭha-dvayam |
mantreṇānena kurvīta diśāṃ prāgādibandhanam || 80 ||

(digbandhane prayojyā'stramudrā)

ācchādya dikṣu tarjanyā jyeṣṭhāgrastanitāgrayā |
astramudreyamākhyātā diśāṃ prāgādibandhane || 81 ||

(vahniprākāramantraḥ)

trailokyaṃ rakṣa rakṣeti huṃ phaṭ svāhet kīrtitaḥ |
tārādiko'yaṃ mantraḥ syādagniprākārasaṃjñakaḥ || 82 ||

(astramudrā)

triśūlāgrau karau kṛtvā vyatyastāvabhito nayet |
astramudreyamākhyātā vahniprākāralakṣaṇā |
paradrohopaśamanī nāgāśanibhayāpahā || 83 ||

__________________________________________________________________

	80 | pūrvaṃ daśadigbandhanaṃ kṛtvetyuktam, tatra mantramāha aindrīmityādinā | tathā 
ca aindrīṃ cakreṇa badhnāmi namaścakrāya svāheti digbandhanamantraḥ |

	81 | niruktadigbandhane prayojyāmastramudrāmāha - ācchādyetyādinā | 
jyeṣṭhāgrastanitāgrayā jyeṣṭhāyā agre stanitamagraṃ yasyāstathābhūtayā tarjanyā dikṣu 
ācchādya bandhanaṃ kurvīta | diśāṃ prāgādibandhane iyamastramudrā khyāteti sambandhaḥ | 
evañca pūrvaṃ yat choṭikābhistu hastayorityuktaṃ tatrapyetadastramudrakṛtacchoṭikābhirityartho 
bodhyaḥ |

	82 | pūrvaṃ vahniprākārakaṃ dhyāyedityuktam, tatra mantramāha - trailokyamityādinā | 
tārādikaḥ praṇavādyaḥ | tathā ca oṃ trailokyaṃ rakṣa rakṣa hu/ phaṭ svāheti 
agniprākāramantraḥ | etanmantroccāraṇapūrvakamagniprākāraṃ cintayediti tātparyam |

	83 | vahniprākārasvarūpanirūpaṇāyāstramudrāmāha - triśūleti | ubhāveva karau 
triśūlāgrau triśūlavat agraṃ yayostathābhūtau kṛtvā, etena hastayostarjanīmadhyamānāmikā -

(p. 451) (japavighnāpanodanam)

adbhiḥ puṣpākṣataiścaiva vahnibījāstramantritaiḥ |
prakṣipet prayato mantrī japavighnāpanuttaye || 84 ||

(brahma-vāstupuruṣayorarcā)

nair-ṛtyāṃ vāstupuruṣān brahmāṇañca tato yajet |

(trikoṇamaṇḍalam)

bhūmau trikoṇamālikhyā'dhāraśaktyādipūjanam || 85 ||

(tatrā'sanasthāpanam)

manoharamṛduślakṣṇamāsanaṃ tatra nikṣipet |
āsanañcārghyapātrañca bhagnameva vivarjayet || 86 ||

(āsanāropaṇe ṛṣyādi)

merupṛṣṭha ṛṣiḥ proktaḥ sutalaṃ chanda īritam |
kūrmo'tra devatā proktā āsanāropaṇe tataḥ || 87 ||

viniyogastu kathita - 

(prārthanamantraḥ)

stato dhṛtvā paṭhedimam |

pṛthvi tvayā dhṛtā lokā devi tvaṃ viṣṇunā dhṛtā |
tvañca dhāraya māṃ nityaṃ pavitraṃ kuru cāsanam || 88 ||

__________________________________________________________________

triśūlāgravadūrddhvaṃ visphāryetyuktaṃ bhavati | tādṛśau karau vyatyastau viparītau abhito nayet 
ekahastasya niruktāṅgulitrayāntarālenāparahastasya niruktamaṅgulitrayaṃ praveśayedityarthaḥ | iyaṃ 
vahniprākāralakṣaṇā'stramudrā | yathā pare vahniprākāramatikramya puramabhidrogdhuṃ na 
kṣamante tathaitanmudrāviracanaśīlaṃ sādhakaṃ sādhanadveṣiṇo bhūtarhisrādayo leśato'pi 
neśate hiṃsitumiti tātparyam | etadeva phalābhidhānamukhenāha - paretyādinā |

	84 | adbhiriti | vahnibījāstramantritaiḥ raṃ phaṭ ityanena mantreṇa mantritairityarthaḥ | 

(p. 452) (āsanārcanamantraḥ)

kūrcatrayaṃ tatra dattvā māyābījaṃ tato vadet |
ādhāraśaktiśabdānte kamalāsanamālikhet |
ṅe'ntaṃ nama-padaṃ dattvā svāsanaṃ paripūjayet || 89 ||

(mantrācamanam)

yathoktavidhinācamya tribhiḥ kūṭairyathāvidhi |

(āsanārohaṇaṃ gurupaṅktipūjā ca)

taddhicāsanamāruhya gurupūjāṃ samācaret || 90 ||

__________________________________________________________________

	89 | kūrceti | kūrcatrayaṃ pañcamaprakāśoktaṃ (32 ślo0) 
pāribhāṣikakūrcākhyakuśatrayam | atrāsane kuśasthāpanaṃ 
śyāmārahasyadhṛtasvatantratantre'pyuktam, yathā -

	iti dhṛtvā tu deveśi kuśāṃstatraiva dāpayet |
	māyābījaṃ samuccārya ādhāraśaktimuccaret |
	kamalāsanamālikhya ṅenamo'ntaṃ prapūjayet || iti |

	māyābījamityādi | tathā ca hrīṃ ādhāraśaktikamalāsanāya nama 
ityāsanapūjāmantraḥ paryavasyati | tantrasārakārastu ai/ hrīṃ śrīmiti 
bījatrayapūrvakametanmantramāha | niruktāsanaśuddheḥ phalamāha gandharvatantre saptamapaṭale -

	duḥśilpiracitatvādi yadanyāsanadūṣaṇam |
	ajñātarūpakaṃ yāti vilayaṃ vidhinā priye || iti |

	90 | tribhiḥ kūṭaiḥ ai/ klīṃ sauriti bālākūṭatrayeṇa | śrīvidyāmadhikṛtya 
bālābījaistribhiḥ pītvetyādibhairavatantravacanadarśanāt |

	prathamaṃ vāgbhavaṃ devi kāmarājaṃ dvitīyakam |
	tṛtīyaṃ śaktibījantu śivayuktaṃ sadā bhavet ||

iti haratattvadīdhitidhṛtarudrayāmalavacane niruktabālāmantrasya kūṭatrayātmakatvaśravaṇācca | 
ayamācamanakramastu pañcamaprakāśīyapañcaviṃśaślokaṭīkāyāṃ sphuṭamupapāditaḥ | 
gurupūjāṃ samācarediti | atra pūjā praṇāmarūpā vakṣyamāṇā | vyaktamāha gandharvatantre 
saptamapaṭale -

(p. 453) vāmakarṇorddhvadeśe tu saṃpūrṇe śaśimaṇḍale |
dakṣakarṇorddhvabhāge tu gaṇeśaṃ pūjayettataḥ |
mastakoparibhāge tu durgāṃ devīṃ smarettataḥ || 91 ||

(tatra sādhakasya veśādipāripāṭyam)

raktacandanasaṃyukto raktamālyena saṃvṛtaḥ |
tāmbūlarāgavadano raktāmbaravirājitaḥ || 92 ||

karpūrakṣodadigdhāṅgaḥ kāraṇānandamānasaḥ |
karpūrasakalonmiśradhūpadīpairvirājitaḥ || 93 ||

nānāraktasamāyukto lākṣāruṇagṛhe sthitaḥ |
manaḥsaṅkalparakto vā sādhakaḥ sthiramānasaḥ || 94 ||

(ātmarakṣā)

bālāmantreṇa vā tasyā ādyaśeṣeṇa vā sudhīḥ |
vakṣyamāṇakrameṇaiva tripurasundari śabdataḥ || 95 ||

ātmānaṃ rakṣa rakṣeti hṛdi hastaṃ nidhāya ca |
kṛtvātmarakṣaṇaṃ mantrī 

(karaśuddhiḥ)

karaśuddhiṃ samācaret || 96 ||

________________________________________________________________

	kṛtāñjalipuṭo bhūtvā mandasmitamukhāmbujaḥ |
	vāmakarṇorddhvabhāge tu guruñca praṇamet tataḥ ||
	dakṣakarṇorddhvabhāge tu gaṇeśaṃ praṇamed budhaḥ |
	durgāṃ namet purobhāge pṛṣṭhataḥ kṣetranāyakam || iti |

	92-94 | kīdṛśaḥ sādhako gurupraṇāmādīni karmāṇi kuryādityāha - raktetyādi |

	95-96 | athā'tmarakṣākramamāha-bāletyādinā kṛtvātmarakṣaṇamityantena |

(p. 454) pūrvoktenaiva mantreṇa dvirāvṛttyā'thavā sudhīḥ |
bālābījatrayādūrddhvaṃ tatastripurasundari || 97 ||

nama ityanunā'ṅguṣṭhādyaṅgulibhyāṃ namo'ntikāḥ |
nyastavyā nāmamantrāḍhyāstalapṛṣṭhakramāvadhi || 98 ||

_________________________________________________________________

bālāmantreṇa ai/ klī/ sauḥ ityanena | tasyā bālāyā ādyaśeṣeṇa ādyāvaśiṣṭhena klī/ sauḥ 
ityanena vetyarthaḥ | evañca hṛdaye hastaṃ dattvā ai/ klīṃ saurityanantaraṃ klīṃ saurityanantaraṃ 
vā tripurasundari ātmānaṃ rakṣa rakṣeti samuccaredityātmarakṣākramaḥ | tripurārcanarahasye tu 
ai/ klīṃ sauḥ tripureśvari māṃ rakṣa rakṣeti prayogo dṛśyate |

	96-98 | atha karaśuddhikramamāha-karaśuddhimityādinā | pūrvoktena ādyasvarayugaṃ 
sendukhaṇḍaṃ manuyuto bhṛguḥ | sargīti manurākhyātaḥ (15|71) iti vacanaprāptena aṃ āṃ 
sauḥ iti mantreṇaiva dvirāvṛttyā karaśuddhiṃ kuryāditi sambandhaḥ |

	atraitadavadheyam - iyaṃ karaśuddhiḥ karanyāsarūpā, avasaraprāptatvāditaḥ 
paramevāṅganyāsasya vakṣyamāṇatvāt tantrasārādiṣu tathaiva pratipāditatvācca | atra aṃ āṃ 
sauriti bījatrayātmakamantrasya dvirāvṛttyā ṣaḍakṣaralābhāt 
aṅguṣṭhādikaratalapṛṣthānteṣvekaikabījayoga uktaḥ | tathā cātra kalpe aṃ tripurasundari 
aṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ | āṃ tripurasundari tarjanībhyāṃ namaḥ | sauḥ tripurasundari 
madhyamābhyāṃ namaḥ | aṃ tripurasundari anāmikābhyāṃ namaḥ | āṃ tripurasundari 
kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ | sauḥ tripurasundari karatalapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ | iti prayogaḥ 
paryavasyati | dvitīyaṃ kalpamāha-athavetyādinā | atrāpi dvirāvṛttyeti sambadhyate 
bādhakābhāvāt mūlavidyādvirāvṛttyetyādivakṣyamāṇa-
gandharvatantradvitīyapaṭalavacanasvarasācca | tathā ca ai/ tripurasundari aṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ, 
klī/ tripurasundari tarjanībhyāṃ namaḥ, sauḥ tripurasundari madhyamābhyāṃ namaḥ, tataśca ai/ 
tripurasundari anāmikābhyāṃ namaḥ | -ityādirūpaḥ prayogaḥ kartavyaḥ | tantrasāre tu 
śrīvidyāprakaraṇe anayoḥ prathama eva kramo'nyādṛśarītyā pradarśito yathā -

	etadbījaṃ dvirāvṛttyā madhyamādyaṅgulīṣu ca |
	śuddhiṃ karasya kurvīta talayoḥ pṛṣṭhayorapi |
	caturthīnatisaṃyuktanāmamantraiḥ pṛthak pṛthak || iti |

	etena prathamato'nāmikādikaratalapṛṣṭhāntaṃ tato'ṅguṣṭhādimadhyamāntaṃ 
karanyāsamāha |

(p. 455) (bālāmantraḥ)

vāk kāmaṃ śambhupūrvantu śakrasvaravisargavat |

(aṅganyāsaḥ)

anayā bālayā mantrī ṣaḍaṅgantu samācaret || 99 ||

__________________________________________________________________

etanmate tripurasundaripadasyollekho na vihitaḥ | etatpramāṇānusāreṇaiva tantrasārakāraiḥ aṃ 
aṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ | āṃ tarjanībhyāṃ namaḥ | sauḥ kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ | aṃ 
aṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ | - ityevaṃ prayogakramaḥ pradarśitaḥ | tripurārcanarahasye'pyayameva 
kramo dṛśyate, parantu tatra niruktanamo'ntatvamanādṛtya aṃ madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ āṃ 
anāmikābhyāṃ hū/, sauḥ kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ, aṃ aṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ nama ityādiprayoga 
iti viśeṣaḥ | gandharvatantre navamapaṭale tu -

	mūlavidyādvirāvṛttyā sarvāṅgulitaleṣu ca |
	ṅe'nteṣu parameśāni nyasedaṅgāni ṣaṭ kramāt |
	namaḥ svāhā vaṣaḍ vauṣaṭ hū/ phaḍiti ṣaḍaṅgakam |
	karayoratha vinyasya ṣaḍaṅgeṣu tathā nyaset |

	ityanena karanyāse prāguktanamo'ntatvamanaṅgīkṛtya namaḥ svāhā 
vauṣaḍādyantatvamuktamiti prakārāntaraṃ dṛśyate | atra gandharvatantravacane 
mūlavidyādvirāvṛttyetyasyāyamabhiprāyaḥ - haratattvadīdhitidhṛtaviśvasāratantre dvitīyapaṭale -

	yasya lokasya yaṃ mantraṃ dadyācca vidhinā guruḥ |
	tanmūlamantraṃ vijñeyaṃ sarvatantrasamanvitam ||

	iti mūlavidyālakṣaṇaṃ kṛtam | evañca prāguktagandharvatantravacane 
mūlavidyādvirāvṛttyetyanena na kevalaṃ śrītattvacintāmaṇyuktabālābījamātramabhipretam, parantu 
prāguktāsu sarvāsveva trikūṭātmakavidyāsu śrīgurudatta-svasveṣṭamantrāṇāṃ saṃgraha iti 
bodhyam | svayamapyetadaṅganyāsanirūpaṇāvasare vyaktīkariṣyati granthakāraḥ | evañcātra 
bahudhā matabhedadarśanāt svasvagurusampradāyānusāreṇaikatamaḥ kramaḥ samādaraṇīya iti dik 
|

	99 | nanu pūrvaṃ karanyāse bālāmantreṇetyuktam | aṅganyāse'pi 
bālābījapūrvakatvaṃ vakṣyati tat kimidaṃ bālābījaṃ nāmetyata āha-vāgiti | vāk 
vāgbhavabījaṃ ai/, kāmaṃ kāmabījaṃ klīṃ, śambhupūrvaṃ śambhurhakārastatpūrvaṃ 
sakāraḥ, tacca śambhupūrvaṃ śakrasvaravisargavat śakrasvaraścaturdaśasvara aukāraḥ, visargaśca 
| śakrasvaravisargavaditi śambhupūrvamityasya viśeṣaṇam | evañca ai/ klī/ sauriti bālāvidyeti 
phalitam | anayeti niruktayā bālāvidyayetyarthaḥ |

(p. 456) asyāstribījamuccārya mantrī tripurasundari |
nama ityādito vācyaṃ ṣaḍaṅgāni tataḥ param || 100 ||

(tatra kramāntaram)

vakṣyamāṇakramānmūladvirāvṛttyā'thavā punaḥ |
hṛdayāya namaḥ pūrvaṃ śirase vahnivallabhā || 101 ||

śikhāyai vaṣaḍityuktaṃ kavacāya hūmīritam |
netratrayāya vauṣaṭ syādastrāya phaṭ prakīrtitam || 102 ||

(tatrāṅguliniyamaḥ)

tarjanīmadhyamānāmāṅgulibhistisṛbhirnyaset |
tarjanīmadhyamābhyāñca tato'ṅguṣṭhena mantravit |

__________________________________________________________________

	100 | atrāṅganyāse'pi kramadvayamabhidadhānaḥ prathamamāha-asyā ityādinā | asyā 
bālāyāḥ | tribījaṃ ai/ klīṃ sauriti | tatastripurasundarīti | tato nama ityataḥ pūrvaṃ hṛdayādīni 
ṣaḍaṅgāni prayuñjīteti śeṣaḥ | evañca ai/ klīṃ sauḥ tripurasundari hṛdayāya namaḥ, ai/ klīṃ 
sauḥ tripurasundari śirase namaḥ ityevaṃ rītyā sarvatra bālādinamo'nto'yaṃ nayāsaḥ |

	101-102 | kramāntaramāha-vakṣyamāṇetyādinā | athaveti pakṣāntarasūcanāya | 
vakṣyamāṇakramād hṛdayāya nama ityādikramādityarthaḥ | mūleti | mūlasya upāsyamantrasya 
dvirāvṛttyā anena trikūṭātmakavidyānāṃ dviguṇīkaraṇena ṣaṭsaṃkhyānirvāhāt 
hṛdayādiṣaḍaṅgeṣu ṣaṇṇāṃ yojanamupapadyate | evañca prathamaṃ vāgbhavakūṭaṃ tato 
hṛdayāya namaḥ, tataḥ kāmarājakūṭānantaraṃ tripurasundari śirase svāhā | tataḥ 
śaktikūṭānantaraṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ punarvāgbhavānantaraṃ kavacāya hū/, punaḥ 
kāmarājakūṭānantaraṃ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ, punaḥ śaktikūṭānantaraṃ karatalapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ 
phaḍiti kramaḥ | vahnivallabhā svāhā |

	103 | tatrāṅguliniyamamāha-tarjanītyādinā | ayamaṅguliniyamaśca 
pūrvoddiṣṭahṛdayādikrameṇa bodhyaḥ | tathā ca tarjanīmadhyamānāmābhirhṛdaye nyaset, evaṃ 
tarjanī -

(p. 557) daśakāṅgulibhiḥ paścāttribhirdvābhyāñca pūrvavat |

(saṃkalpaḥ)

devatāprītaye cā'dau saṃkalpet prāgudaṅmukhaḥ || 103 ||

(bhūtaśuddhiḥ)

bhūtaśuddhiṃ tataḥ kuryāt sthiracittaśca sādhakaḥ |

(tatra kramaḥ)

vinidhāya nijāṅke tu samuttānau karau svayam || 104 ||

_________________________________________________________________

madhyamābhyāṃ śiraḥ aṅguṣṭhena śikhām | evaṃ krameṇānyeṣvapi | vyaktamāha 
gandharvatantre navamapaṭale -

	hṛdayaṃ madhyamānāmātarjanībhiḥ smṛtaṃ śiraḥ |
	madhyamātarjanībhyāṃ syādaṅguṣṭhena śikhā priye |
	daśabhiḥ kavacaṃ proktaṃ tisṛbhirnetramīritam |
	tathaivoktāṅgulibhyāñca saśabdamastramīritam || iti |

aṅganyāsānanuṣṭhāne doṣamāha tatraiva -

	pūjā tapo'rcanā homaḥ siddhamantrakṛtā api |
	aṅgavinyāsavidhurā na dāsyanti phalānyamī || iti |

	104 | bhūtaśuddhivihīnena kṛtā pūjā'bhicāravat |
	viparītaṃ phalaṃ dadyādabhaktyā pūjanaṃ yathā ||

iti haratattvadīdhitidhṛtāgastyasaṃhitāvacanena,

	bhūtaśuddhiṃ vinā karma japahomārcanādikam |
	tāvattad viphalaṃ sarvaṃ prakāśenāpyanuṣṭhitam ||
	bhūtaśuddhiṃ vinā yastu nyāsapūjāṃ karoti hi |
	nyāsajālaṃ vṛthā tasya pūjā sā viphalā bhavet ||
	tasmāttu sādhakaśreṣṭho bhūtaśuddhiṃ samācaret |

	iti kaulāvalīnirṇayadvitīyapaṭalavacanena ca bhūtaśuddhernityatvābhidhānāt 
anantarakaraṇīyāṃ bhūtaśuddhimupadiśati - bhūtaśuddhiṃ tataḥ kuryādityādinā | sthiracitta iti 
cañcalacittasya tadanuṣṭhānāsambhavādityarthaḥ | nijāṅke svakroḍadeśe |

(p. 458) mūlādhāre mūlavidyā-svarūpāṃ kulakuṇḍalīm |
prasuptabhujagākārāṃ sārddhatrivalayānvitām || 105 ||

nīvāraśūkavat tanvīṃ sarvadevasvarūpiṇīm |
vidyutkoṭipratīkāśāṃ svayambhūliṅgaveṣṭinīm || 106 ||

dhyātvā tāṃ haṃsamantreṇa praṇavenātha vā sudhīḥ |
kūrcabījena vā devīṃ dṛḍhaṃ vidrāvayed budhaḥ || 107 ||

ekībhāvaṃ tayoḥ kṛtvā jīvātma-paramātmanoḥ |
vicintya śūnyaṃ paramaṃ pārthivāṃśaṃ jale gatam || 108 ||

__________________________________________________________________

	105-106 | mūlādhāra iti | svayambhūliṅgasya kuṇḍalinyāśca svarūpaṃ ṣaṣṭhe 
prakāśe (10-12 ślo0) viśi.yābhihitapūrvamiti nātra punaruktau ruciṃ nibadhnīmaḥ |

	107 | dhyātveti | niruktarūpāṃ kuṇḍalinīṃ dhyātvetyarthaḥ | haṃsaḥ iti mantreṇa, 
praṇavena, hū/ iti kūrcabījena vā tāṃ devīṃ prasuptabhujagākārāṃ dhṛḍhaṃ vidrāvayet 
prabodhayedityarthaḥ |

	yena mārgeṇa gantavyaṃ brahmadvāraṃ nirāmayam |
	mukhenā'cchādya tad dvāraṃ prasuptā parameśvarī ||

iti śāktānandataraṅgiṇīcaturthollāsavacanena prasuptatvābhidhānāt tasyāḥ prabodhanamupadiṣṭaṃ 
vidrāvayedityanena | vyaktamāha picchilātantre trayodaśapaṭale -

	haṃsena manunā devi kūrcabījena vā priye |
	tāṃ caitanyavatīṃ kṛtvā pṛthivyā sārddhamānayet || iti |

	108 | tataḥ karaṇīyamāha ekībhāvamityādinā | tayoḥ prasiddhayorjīvātmaparamātmanoḥ 
anāhatāvasthitasya jīvātmanaḥ paramātmasvarūpāyāḥ kuṇḍalinyāścetyarthaḥ | ekībhāvaṃ 
kṛtvā anayorabhedaṃ vicintyetyarthaḥ | haṃsamantreṇa 
jīvātmānamanāhatakamalakarṇikāntarālasthaṃ mūlādhārakamalakarṇikāntarālasthāyāṃ 
paramātmasvarūpāyāṃ kuṇḍalinyāṃ nītvā tayorekībhāvaṃ vicintyetyarthaḥ | 
vivṛtametadasmābhiḥ ṣaṣṭhaprakāśe hūṅkāreṇaiva devīm ityādyekapañcāśaślokaṭīkāyām - 
hṛdayārddhasamanunā nītvā jīvaṃ mukhāmbuje 

(p. 459) jalañca tejasākṛṣṭaṃ tejorūpaṃ vicintayet |
nirvāṇaṃ vāyunā vahniṃ vāyurūpaṃ vibhāvayet || 109 ||

ākāśenā'hṛtaṃ vāyuṃ khaṃ vai manasi līyate |
mano'haṅkāravaśagaṃ mahattve mahatāhṛtam || 110 ||

prakṛtau ca mahattattvaṃ prakṛtiṃ cintayedatha |
prakāśarūpiṇīṃ nityāṃ brahmavidyāsvarūpiṇīm || 111 ||

(saprakṛtikāyāḥ kuṇḍalinyāḥ paraśive gamanam)

kaivalyā kevalā śāntā nirguṇā paramātmikā |
saiṣā ca parame yāti

(paramaśivasvarūpam)

paramañca nirāmayam |

sahasradalamadhyasthaṃ śūnyarūpaṃ paraṃ padam || 112 ||

_________________________________________________________________

ityādinā | pārthivāṃśamiti | atredamavadheyam - mūlādhārādīni viśuddhāntāni pañca 
padmāni krameṇa kṣityaptejomarudvyomarūpasya bhūtapañcakasya sthānāni | 
ṣaṣṭhañcā'jñāpadmaṃ manasaḥ | tatra ca niruktarūpāṃ kuṇḍalinīṃ pṛthivyā saha 
svādhiṣṭhānapadme nītvā pṛthivīṃ tatra sthite jale vilīnāṃ vicintya tajjalena saha kuṇḍalinīm 
maṇipūrākhye padme nītvā tajjalaṃ tatra sthite tejasi vilīnaṃ vibhāvya punastena tejasā saha 
kuṇḍalinīmanāhatapadme samunnīya tattejastatratye vāyau vilāpya punaśca tena vāyunā samaṃ 
kuṇḍalinīṃ viśuddhākhye padme samutthāpya taṃ vāyuṃ tatrāvasthite vyomni vilāpayet | tataśca 
tāṃ tena vyomnā saha ājñācakrasthite manasi nītvā tad vyoma tatra vilīnaṃ vicintya 
jīvātmasahitayā tayā saha mano'haṅkāre'haṅkārañca mahattattve mahattattvañca prakṛtau 
vilāpayediti vilāpanakramaḥ paryavasyati | viśeṣastu ṣaṣṭhaprakāśa - (51-53 ślo0) ṭīkāyāṃ 
draṣṭavyaḥ |

	111 | prakṛtimiti | atha prakṛtau mahattattvavilāpanānantaraṃ prakṛtiṃ prakāśasvarūpāṃ 
nityāṃ brahmavidyāsvarūpiṇīñca cintayet prakāśādisvārūpyavatkuṇḍalinyabhinnarūpatvāditi 
bhāvaḥ |

	112 | athajīvātmakuṇḍalinīsahitāyāḥ prakṛteḥ paramaśive samunnayanamāha 

(p. 460) (tasya parabindusvarūpatvam)

śūnyañca pratibimbacandrasadṛśaṃ sūkṣmātisūkṣmaṃ padaṃ
sarvaṃ vyāpya tamomayantu viditaṃ śūnye prakāśaṃ param |
dṛśyādṛśya-vivādabhāgasakalaṃ jyotirmayaṃ sarvato
jñātvā tat padakantu sādhakavarairdūrīkṛtaścāntakaḥ || 113 ||

nābhideśe tu yaṃ-kāraṃ pūrvaṃ vāyuṃ vicintayet |
tenaiva śoṣayelliṅgaṃ tattvaṃ ṣoḍaśamātrayā || 114 ||

_________________________________________________________________

kaivalyetyādinā | saiṣeti | uktalakṣaṇā sā kuṇḍalinī eṣā prakṛtiśca | etena 
kuṇḍalinīprakṛtyorabhinnarūpatā sūcitā | parame - śiraḥsthitasahasradalakamalakarṇikāntarālastha-
candramaṇḍalamadhyagatrikoṇāntarvartini paramaśive yāti ityarthaḥ |

	atha paramaśivasya svarūpaṃ nirūpayati paramañcetyādinā | nirāmayaṃ 
janmajarāmaraṇādinikhiladuḥkhavinirmuktaṃ paraṃ śūnyarūpaṃ parabindusvarūpaṃ 
parabrahmātmakaṃ padamityarthaḥ | taduktaṃ ṣaṣṭhaprakāśe - tadantaḥśūnyaṃ tat 
sakalasuragaṇaiḥ sevitañcātiguhyam (42 ślo0) ityādinā | 

	113 | niruktaśūnyaṃ viśinaṣṭi śūnyañceti | etacca ṣaṣṭhaprakāśe'rthāduktamiti na 
punarvyākhyāyate |

	114 | evaṃ paramātmani paramaśive kuṇḍalinīyogaparyantamabhidhāya 
prāṇāyāmamupadiśati-nābhītyādinā | nābhideśe pūrvaṃ pūrakaṃ vāyuṃ yamiti vāyubījaṃ 
vicintyayedityarthaḥ | atra pūrvamiti pūrva-parva-marva-pūraṇe ityanenoktasya pūrvadhāto rūpam | 
pūrvati pūrayatīti pūrvaṃ pūrakamiti tadarthaḥ | itaḥ paraṃ 
kumbhakarecakayorabhidhāsyamānatvādatra pūrvaśabdasya pūrakamityevārthaḥ | tenaiveti 
prāguktavāyubījenaiva liṅgaṃ tattvaṃ li"gaśarīraṃ śoṣayet | atra śoṣaṇādikaṃ 
vāmakukṣisthitapāpapuruṣasahakṛtasyaiva liṅgaśarīrasyeti bodhyam | jñānārṇave dvitīyapaṭale -

	vāmakukṣisthitaṃ pāpapuruṣaṃ kajjalaprabham 

	ityādi-pāpapuruṣasvarūpanirūpaṇānantaram -

	śoṣayed vāyubījena dehañca parameśvari |
	pāpena sahitaṃ śuṣkaṃ kṛtvā tena krameṇa hi |
	vahnibījena saṃdagdhaṃ pāpena sahitaṃ śive ||

(p. 461) kāmātmakaṃ catuḥṣaṣṭyā kumbhakañca samācaret |
dvātriṃśanmātrayā dakṣe recayettena vai tataḥ || 115 ||

raktavarṇaṃ vahnibījaṃ meḍhramūle vicintayet |
savāsanātmakaṃ liṅgaṃ śarīraṃ tena dāhayet || 116 ||

pūrvoktakramayogeṇa dakṣanāsākrameṇa tu |
deśikaśca tathā saṃkhyāṃ vāmahastena kalpayet || 117 ||

__________________________________________________________________

ityādinā tathā vyaktamabhidhānāt, tantrasārādau tathā darśanāt, śyāmārahasye granthakṛtā 
pāpapuruṣeṇa saha śarīraṃ saṃśoṣyeti svayamevābhihitatvāśca | yattu guptasādhanatantre 
ṣaṣṭhapaṭale -

	vāmakukṣau sthitaṃ pāpaṃ puruṣaṃ kajjalaprabham |
	tasya saṃharaṇārthāya mahatī prakaṭī kṛtā |
	liṅgadeho maheśāni tasya deho na saṃśayaḥ |
	pāpadehaṃ bhaveddagdhaṃ svadehaṃ naiva nāśayet |

ityādinā pāpapuruṣasyaiva liṅgaśarīratvaṃ tasyaiva ca śoṣaṇādikamabhihitam, tat kramāntaramiti 
dhyeyam | ṣoḍaśamātrayeti | mātrālakṣaṇamāha phetkāriṇītantre tṛtīyapaṭale -

	jānū pradakṣiṇīkṛtya na drutaṃ na vilambitam |
	kriyate cāṅgulisphoṭaḥ sā mātrā parikīrtitā || iti |

	115 | kāmātmakamiti | kāmātmakaṃ vāsanātmakaṃ liṅgaṃ śoṣayediti pūrveṇa 
sambandhaḥ | anena vāsanātmakaliṅgaśoṣaṇādervāsanāmapyucchedo bhavatīti sūcitam | 
catuḥṣaṣṭhyeti, niruktavāyubījasya catuḥṣaṣṭivārajapena kumbhakaṃ samācaredityarthaḥ | 
dvātriṃśaditi | vāmanāsāpuṭaṃ dhṛtvā vāyubījasyaiva dvātriṃśadvārajapena dakṣanāsayā 
vāyuṃ recayedityarthaḥ |

	116 | evaṃ śoṣaṇakramamuktvā dāhakramamāha raktavarṇamityādinā | tena vahnibījena 
| spaṣṭamanyat |

	117 | bījajapakramamāha pūrvati | tathā ca dakṣanāsayā pūrakamubhābhyāṃ 
kumbhakaṃ vāmayā recakam | japasaṃkhyā tu vāmahastāṅgulibhiḥ kuryādityarthaḥ |

(p. 462) vaṃ-kāraṃ vāruṇaṃ śuklaṃ ghaṇṭikāyāṃ vibhāvya ca |
tenāmṛtaṃ samutpādya sahasradalapaṅkajāt || 118 ||

plāvayet purakādīni kṛtvā pādatalāvadhi |
laṃ-kāraṃ pṛthivībījaṃ gudamūle vibhāvya ca || 119 ||

tenaiva kramayogeṇa dhiyā sampādayed budhaḥ |
pāpapuṇyavinirmuktaṃ śarīraṃ śāmbhavaṃ param || 120 ||

so'haṃ mantreṇa jīvañca sakāśāt paramātmanaḥ |
punastāṃ kuṇḍalīṃ devīṃ paramāmṛtalolitām || 121 ||

pañcabhūtāni mantrajñaḥ svasvasthāne niyojayet |

(svasya devīrūpatvabhāvanā)

ātmānaṃ bhāvayenmantrī mahāśrītripurāmayam || 122 ||

_________________________________________________________________ 

	118-120 | vaṃ-kāramiti | tathā ca vamiti varuṇabījaṃ śuklavarṇaṃ ghaṇṭikāyāṃ 
vibhāvya tena bījenapūrakādīni kṛtvā tenaivāmṛtamutpādya sahasrārāt pādatalaparyantaṃ 
plāvayedityarthaḥ | laṃ-kāramiti | tataśca prāguktakrameṇa lamiti pṛthvibījaṃ mūlādhāre 
vibhāvya paraṃ pūrvato vilakṣaṇaṃ pāpapuṇyānanuviddhaṃ śāmbhavaṃ śarīraṃ sampādayed 
viracayedityarthaḥ | ata eva tantrasārakārairapi vamiti varuṇabījasya catuḥṣaṣṭhivārajapena 
tasmāllalāṭacandrād galitasudhayā mātṛkāvarṇātmikayā samastadehaṃ viracayyetyuktam |

	121-122 | pūrvaṃ saṃhārakrameṇotthāpitānāṃ punaḥ sṛṣṭikrameṇa svasvasthāne 
samānayanamāha so'hamityādinā | tathā ca paramātmanaḥ sakāśāt so'hamiti mantreṇa 
jīvātmānam anāhate, paramāmṛtalolitāṃ paramaśivasāmarasyāmṛtāsvādanaparitṛptāṃ 
kuṇḍalinīṃ mūlādhāre, pañca bhūtāni ca vyomādikṣityantāni viśuddhādimūlādhārānteṣu 
samānayedityevoktaṃ svasvasthāne niyojayedityanena | etena mano'haṅkāramahattattvānyapi 
vyākhyātāni | ātmānamiti, niruktānuṣṭhānapavitrīkṛtātmā sveṣṭadevīrūpamātmānaṃ 
bhāvayedityarthaḥ |

(p. 463) (śrīmahātripurasundarīsvarūpam)

īṣatkunda-sucārudantasumukhīṃ netratrayodbhāsitāṃ 
pānottuṅgapayodharāṃ pravilasadraktārabindaśriyam |
nānābhūṣaṇabhūṣitāṃ bhagavatīṃ bandhūkapaṭṭāṃśukāṃ
pāśañcāṅkuśacāpabāṇanivahān saṃbibhratīṃ bhāvayet || 123 ||

(jīvanyāsaḥ)

hṛdi hastaṃ samādāya jīvanyāsaṃ samācaret |

(prāṇapratiṣṭhāmantraḥ)

viparītaṃ prāṇamantramuddharet pāśapūrvakam || 124 ||

prāṇapratiṣṭhāmantro'yṃ sarvakarmaṇi kīrtitaḥ |

(niruktabhūtaśuddheḥ prāmāṇikatantrasaṃvāditvam)

jñānārṇave śivenaiva prakāra īdṛśaḥ smṛtaḥ || 125 ||

_________________________________________________________________

	123 | pūrvavacane mahāśrītripurāmayam ityuktam, tadbhāvanārthaṃ tasyāḥ 
svarūpamāha - īṣadityādinā |

	124-125 | evaṃ bhūtaśuddhiṃ nirūpya jñānārṇavopadiṣṭaṃ jīvanyāsakramaṃ darśayati 
hṛdītyādinā | jīvanyāsamiti vakṣyamāṇaprāṇapratiṣṭhāmantreṇa jīvanyāsaṃ samācaredityarthaḥ 
| prāṇapratiṣṭhāmantramāha viparītamiti | prāṇamantro haṃsa iti, tasya vaiparītye so'hamiti, tacca 
viparītaṃ prāṇamantraṃ pāśapūrvakaṃ pāśabījam āṃ tatpūrvakam | etena āṃ so'hamiti 
prāṇapratiṣṭhāmantraḥ paryavasyati | jñānārṇava iti | taduktaṃ jñānārṇave dvitīyapaṭale -

	prāṇapratiṣṭhāmantreṇa jīvaṃ dehe nidhāpayet |
	mukhavṛttaṃ samuccārya haṃsantu viparītakam |
	uddharet parameśāni vidyeyaṃ tryakṣarī matā |
	prāṇapratiṣṭhāmantro'yaṃ sarvakarmāṇi sādhayet |
	tenaiva vidhinā devi sthirīkuryānnijāṃ tanum ||

	iti | mukhavṛttam āṃ |

(p. 464) (anyādṛśo bhūtaśuddhikramaḥ)

athavā'nyaprakāreṇa bhūtaśuddhiṃ samācaret |
saṃhārakramayogeṇa tat sarvaṃ paramātmani || 126 ||

saṃyojya vāyubījena dhātūn pāpasamanvitān |
prāṇāyāmakrameṇaiva saṃśoṣya vahninā tataḥ || 127 ||

tāneva sandahet paścāt kumbhakena samāhitaḥ |
jalabījāmṛtenaiva tadbhasmaplāvanaṃ caret || 128 ||

recakakramayogeṇa bhūbījena ca mantravit |
śarīraṃ sudṛḍhīkṛtya śeṣaṃ pūrvavadācaret || 129 ||

(bhūtaśudheḥ kramāntaram)

athavā kuṇḍalīṃ devīṃ pañcabhūtādinā saha |
paramātmani saṃyojya tayoraikyaṃ vibhāvayet || 130 ||

________________________________________________________________

	126-129 | kramāntareṇa bhūtaśuddhimāha athavetyādinā pūrvavadācaredityantena | 
saṃhāreti | saṃhārakramastu kṣiterjale jalasya tejasi tejasaśca vāyau vāyorākāśe ityevaṃ 
krameṇa bodhyaḥ | tasmād vā etasmādātmana ākāśaḥ sambhūta ākāśād 
vāyurvāyoragniragnerāpaḥ adbhyaḥ pṛthivītyādiśrutyā ākāśādikrameṇa sṛṣṭerabhidhānāt 
pṛthivyādikramo'yaṃ saṃhārakrama ityāśayenaivā'ha saṃhārakramayogeṇeti | tat sarvaṃ 
prāguktakramaprāptaṃ pṛthivyādyākāśāntaṃ sakalaṃ paramātmani sahasrārasthe kāraṇarūpe 
saṃyojyetyarthaḥ | etena gandharasādibhūtaguṇanāsikādīndriyabuddhyahaṅkārāṇāmapi layo 
bodhyaḥ | atha prāṇāyāmamupadiśati --vāyubījenetyādinā | itaḥ paraṃ 
kumbhakarecakakramayorabhidhāsyamānatvāt pūrakakramo'yamiti jñeyam | pāpasamanvitān 
pūrvopadarśitapāpapuruṣayutān dhātūn śarīradhātūn prāṇāyāmarītyā vāyubījena 
saṃśoṣyeti sambhandhaḥ | spaṣṭamanyat |

	130 | bhūtaśuddheḥ kramāntaraṃ darśayati athavetyādinā | atra krame kuṇḍalinīṃ 
pañcabhūtādinā mūlādhārādiviśuddhacakrāntaḥsthitaiḥ kṣityādipañcabhūtaiḥ ādiśabdopātai-

(p. 465) dhyānayogena manasā tataḥ so'haṃ vibhāvayet |
candrāmṛtena saṃplāvya mūle tāñca samānayet || 131 ||

bhūtādikaṃ nijasthāne tatprabhāpaṭalāmalaḥ |
advaitarūpabhāvena so'haṃ sāhaṃ vibhāvayan || 132 ||

(prāṇāyāmaḥ)

prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kuryānmūlena praṇavena vā |
athavā bālayā kuryāc śrīvidyāprāṇasaṃyamam || 133 ||

(bhūtaśuddheḥ kramāntaram)

mūlādhāre parāṃ devīṃ dhyātvā caitanyarūpiṇīm |
hūṅkāroccaraṇenaiva tāmutthāpya samāhitaḥ || 134 ||

_________________________________________________________________

rgandhādibhūtaguṇa-jñānakarmendriyādibhiśca saha sahasrārasthite paramātmani saṃyojya tayoḥ 
kuṇḍalinīparamātmanoraikyaṃ vibhāvayedityarthaḥ |

	131 | tataḥ karaṇīyamupadiśati-dhyāneti | tato manasā dhyānayogamāśritya so'haṃ 
vibhāvayet | niruktaparamātmajīvātmanorabhedaṃ cintayedityarthaḥ | punaḥ kuṇḍalinyāḥ 
sahasrārānmūlādhāre samānayanamāha-candreti | candrāmṛtena 
sahasrārasthitacandramaṇḍalagalitāmṛtadhārayā tāṃ kuṇḍalinīṃ saṃplāvya mūle 
mūlādhārapadmāntaḥsthitasvayambhūliṅgorddhve samānayedityarthaḥ |

	132 | bhūtādikamiti | pūrvaṃ kuṇḍalinyā saha sahasrāre nītaṃ bhūtādikamapi 
svasvasthāne prāguktakrameṇa samānayediti sambandhaḥ | tatprabhāpaṭalāmalaḥ tayoḥ 
kuṇḍalinīparamātmanoḥ prabhārāśibhirnirmalīkṛtātmā so'haṃ sāhaṃ paramātmanā 
kuṇḍalinyā ca saha svābhedaṃ vibhāvayedityarthaḥ |

	133 | atra prāṇāyāmasya kalpatrayaṃ darśayati - mūlenetyādinā |

	134 | bhūtaśuddheḥ kramāntaramāha-mūlādhāra iti | tāmutthāpyeti sahasrāra iti 
śeṣaḥ | spaṣṭamanyat |

(p. 466) (prāṇāyāmaḥ)

iḍayā pūrayed vāyuṃ bāhyaṃ ṣoḍaśamātrayā |
catuḥṣaṣṭyā kumbhakañca tadarddhena virecayet || 135 ||

kaniṣṭhānāmikāṅguṣṭhairnāsāpuṭaṃ vidhṛtya ca |
evaṃ kramotkrameṇaiva prāṇayāmatrayaṃ caret || 136 ||

(prāṇāyāmapadavyutpattiḥ)

prāṇāḥ śarīrapavana āyāmo dairghyamucyate |
prāṇāyāma iti prokto munibhiḥ pāpanāśanaḥ || 137 ||

(prāṇāyāmabhūtaśuddhisvasvakalpavihitanyāsānakurvato devārcane'nadhikāritā)

prāṇāyāmamakṛtvā tu bhūtaśuddhimathāpi vā |
akṛtvā vidhivannyāsān nārcāyāmadhikāravān || 138 ||

(nyāsapadavyutpattiḥ)

pañcabhūtāṅgadevānāṃ nyasanānnyāsa ucyate || 139 ||

(bhūtaśuddhipadavyutpattiḥ)

samastānyapi bhūtāni brahmāṃśatvād viśeṣataḥ |
sadaiva paraśuddhiḥ syānmātṛkābhiḥ kalādibhiḥ || 140 ||

tatra jīvābhimānena doṣajālena caiva hi |
brahmaṇaḥ svecchayā veti doṣāḥ svātmani niścitāḥ |
dehābhimānitā caiva doṣāśca samudāhṛtāḥ || 141 ||

__________________________________________________________________

	137 | prāṇā ityādi | spaṣṭam | prāṇāyāmakramamāha jñānārṇave dvitīyapaṭale -

	kaniṣṭhānāmikāṅguṣṭhairyannāsāpuṭadhāraṇam |
	prāṇāyāmaḥ sa vijñeyastarjanīmadhyame vinā | iti |

(p. 467) teṣāmātmaparijñānād vijñāya svasya brahmatām |
ahaṅkāraparityāgaḥ śuddhirityavagamyatām || 142 ||

(ṛṣyādinyāsaḥ)

atha ṛṣyādikanyāsaṃ kuryāt sādhakasattamaḥ |
ṛṣiḥ syāddakṣiṇāmūrtiḥ paṅktiścchanda udāhṛtam || 143 ||

devatā brahmarūpā śrīmahātripurasudarī |
bījantu vāgbhavaṃ kūṭaṃ śaktikūṭañca śaktikā || 144 ||

kīlakaṃ kāmarājaṃ syād vinyaset sādhakottamaḥ |
śirovadanahṛdguhyapādāṅgeṣu kramāt sudhīḥ || 145 ||

_________________________________________________________________

	143-145 | ṛṣyādinyāsamupadiśati - athetyādinā | tatra śrīmattripurasundarīmantrasya 
ṛṣyādikaṃ nirvakti- ṛṣiḥ syādityādinā | tathā cāsya dakṣiṇāmūrtir-ṛṣiḥ paṅktiścchandaḥ 
śrīmahātripurasundarī devatā, vāgbhavakūṭaṃ bījaṃ śaktikūṭaṃ śaktiḥ kāmarājakūṭañca 
kīlakamiti jñeyam | asya viniyogastu gandharvatantre saptamapaṭale -

	viniyogaḥ samākhyāto bhuktimuktiprasādhane | iti |

	śira iti | śira-ādya"gānteṣu prāguktān ṛṣyādīn kramānnyasediti sambandhaḥ | evañca 
śirasi-dakṣiṇāmūrtaye ṛṣaye namaḥ | mukhe - paṅkticchandase namaḥ | hṛdi-
śrīmahātripurasundaryai devatāyai namaḥ | guhye-vāgabhavāya bījāya namaḥ | pādayoḥ - 
śaktikūṭāya śaktaye namaḥ | sarvāṅge - kāmarājāya kīlakāya namaḥ, iti prayogaḥ | 
ṛṣyādinyāsānanuṣṭhāne doṣamāha gandharvatantre'ṣṭamapaṭale -

	r-ṛṣiśchandodaivatānāṃ vinyāsena vinā yadā |
	japyate sādhite'pyeva na tatra tatphalaṃ labhet || iti |

(p. 468) (ṣaḍaṅganyāsopadeśo mātṛkānyāsasya kartavyatvañca)

aṅgaṣaṭkaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā mātṛkānyāsamācaret |

(tatra mātṛkāyā ṛṣyādinayāsaḥ)

ṛṣirbrahmā bhavecchando gāyatrī mātṛkā punaḥ || 146 ||

devatā vyañjanaṃ bījaṃ śaktayaśca svarā matāḥ |
avyaktaṃ kīlakaṃ jñeyaṃ nyaseduktakrameṇa tu || 147 ||

(mātṛkāyāḥ karanyāsaḥ)

svarāṇāṃ klībahīnānāṃ sabindūnāṃ kramāllikhet |
yugmayugmāntarāle ca pañcavargaṃ sabindukam || 148 ||

_________________________________________________________________

	146-147 | atrāṅganyāsasya kartavyatvamāha-aṅgaṣaṭkamiti | ṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ 
kṛtvetyarthaḥ | tripurāviṣaye'ṅganyāsasya viśiṣṭaḥ kramastu pūrvamevopadarśita iti nātra punaḥ 
pradarśyate |

	atha mātṛkānyāsamabhidadhānaḥ prathamam ṛṣyādikamupadiśati - ṛṣirityādinā | 
evañcāsya mātṛkāmantrasya brahma ṛṣirgāyatrī cchando mātṛkā (sarasvatī) devatā vyañjanāni 
bījāni svarāḥ śaktayaḥ avyaktaṃ kīlakaṃ lipinyāse viniyogaḥ | asya 
mātṛkānyāsāṅgamantrarūpeṇādhunā vyavahāro dṛśyate | tantrasārakṛtā atha mātṛkānyāsa 
iti prakramya asya mātṛkāmantrasyetyādikamabhidhāya śirasi oṃ brahmaṇe ṛṣaye namaḥ ityādinā 
mātṛkānyāsa uktaḥ | tripurārcanarahasye tu śrīmadbrahmānandaiḥ asya mātṛkāmantrasya brahma 
ṛṣirgāyatrī cchanda ityādyanabhidhāya asya mātṛkāmantrasya brahmaṇe ṛṣaye nama iti śirasi | 
gāyatryai chandase nama iti mukhe, ityevaṃkrameṇa śira-ādiṣu nyāsamātramabhihitam | evañca 
tantrasārādau yad asya mantrasyetyādyuktaṃ tadṛṣicchandodevatādijñānapuraḥsarameva nyāsaḥ 
kartavya ityabhiprāyeṇa, na tu nyāsāṅgatayā taduccāryatvābhiprāyeṇāpi, tathātvena asya 
mantrasyetyādipāṭhe pramāṇānupalambhāt | ata eva prakṛte'pi avyaktaṃ kīlakaṃ jñeyaṃ 
nyaseduktakrameṇa tu ityatra jñeyamityanenaitajjñānapūrvakaṃ nyāso'nuṣṭheya ityevoktamiti dik |

	148 | mātṛkāyāḥ karāṅganyāsayoḥ kramamupadiśati-svarāṇāmityādinā | klība-

(p. 469) śeṣavarṇāntarāle ca yādivargaṃ tataḥ param |

(aṅganyāsaḥ)

pūrvavad vinyasenmantrī mātṛkāyāḥ ṣaḍaṅgakam || 149 ||

(mātṛkādhyānam)

śaratpūrṇenduśubhrāṃ sakalalipimayīṃ lolaraktatrinetrāṃ
śuklālaṅkārabhāsāṃ śaśimukuṭajaṭābhārahārapradīptām |

__________________________________________________________________

hīnānām ṛ ṝ ḷ ḹ varjitānāṃ sabindūnāṃ sānusvārāṇāṃ 
svarāṇāmakārādyaukārāntānāṃ yugmayugmāntarāle dvidvivarṇamadhye kramāt sabindukaṃ 
vargapañcakaṃ likhedityarthaḥ | anena aṃ kaṃ khaṃ gaṃ ghaṃ āṃ aṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ, 
iṃ caṃ chaṃ jaṃ jhaṃ ñaṃ īṃ tarjanībhyāṃ svāhā | uṃ ṭaṃ ṭhaṃ ḍaṃ ḍhaṃ ṇaṃ 
ūṃ madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ | eṃ taṃ thaṃ daṃ dhaṃ naṃ ai/ anāmikābhyāṃ hu/ | oṃ 
paṃ phaṃ baṃ bhaṃ maṃ auṃ kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ ityantaṃ prāptam |

	149 | śeṣeti | śeṣavarṇāntarāle 
pūrvoditasvarāvaśiṣṭayoranusvāravisargayorvaṇayorantarāle yādivargaṃ 
yakārādikṣakārāntavarṇān likhedityarthaḥ | evañca aṃ yaṃ raṃ laṃ vaṃ śaṃ ṣaṃ saṃ 
haṃ laṃ kṣaṃ aḥ karatalapṛṣthābhyāṃ phaḍiti karanyāsaḥ | vyaktamāha jñānārṇave 
dvitīyapaṭale -

	aṃ āṃ madhye kavargañca iṃ īṃ madhye cavargakam |
	uṃ ūṃ - madhye ṭavargañca eṃ ai/ madhye tavargakam |
	oṃ auṃ madhye pavargañca krameṇa parameśvari |
	anusvāravisargānte ya-śavargau salakṣakau || iti |

	pūrvavaditi | tataḥ paraṃ karanyāsānantaraṃ pūrvavat karanyāsakrameṇaivāṅganyāsaṃ 
kuryādityarthaḥ | atrāṅgaśabdenāṅguṣṭādīnāṃ hṛdayādīnāñca parigrahaḥ | tathā ca 
pūrvavat prāguktamūladevatākarāṅganyāsavat aṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ ityādikrameṇa 
karāṅganyāsau kurvīteti pūrvavadityanena sūcyate | aṅganyāse nyāsayogyānyaṅgānyāha 
jñānārṇave dvitīyapaṭale -

	hṛdayañca śiro devi śikhāñca kavacaṃ tataḥ |
	netramastraṃ nyased ṅe'ntaṃ namaḥ svāhā krameṇa tu ||

	vaṣaḍ huṃ vauṣaḍantañca phaḍantaṃ yojayet priye |
	ṣaḍaṅgo'yaṃ mātṛkāyāḥ sarvapāpaharaḥ smṛtaḥ || iti |

(p. 470) vidyāsrakpūrṇakumbhān varamapi dadhatīṃ śuddhapaṭṭāmbarāḍhyāṃ 
vāgdevīṃ padmavaktrāṃ kucabharanamitāṃ cintayet sādhakendraḥ || 150 ||

(antarmātṛkānyāsaparipāṭī)

evaṃ dhyātvā nyasedādau ṣaṭcakrakramasaṃsthitān |
akārādikṣakārāntānekaikakramayogataḥ || 151 ||

(bāhyamātṛkānyāsaḥ)

ityantarmātṛkāṃ dhyātvā vinyased bāhyamātṛkām |

(tatra bījapūrvakatāvikalpaḥ)

kevalāṃ vā nyaseddehe śrīkaṇṭhādyāṃ nyasedapi || 152 ||

_________________________________________________________________

	151 | evaṃ dhyānānantaramantarmātṛkānyāsamāha-nyasedityādinā | ṣaḍiti 
viśuddhādimūlādhārājñācakrakrameṇāvasthitān akārādikṣakārāntavarṇān | ekaiketi, 
padmānāṃ pratipatramekamekaṃ varṇaṃ nyasedityarthaḥ | vyaktamāha 
gandharvatantre'ṣṭamapaṭale, jñānārṇave dvitīyapaṭale ca -

	dvyaṣṭapatrāmbuje kaṇṭhe svarān ṣoḍaśa vinyaset |
	dvādaśacchadahṛtpadme kādīn dvādaśa vinyaset ||
	daśapatrāmbuje nābhau ḍakārādīn nyaseddaśa |
	ṣaṭpatre liṅgasaṃsthe ca bakārādīn nyasecca ṣaṭ ||
	ādhāre caturo varṇān nyased vādīṃścatudale |
	ha-kṣau bhrūmadhyage padme dvidale vinyaset priye || iti |

	vinyaset priye ityatra paricintayediti gandharvatantrapāṭhaḥ | pūrvaṃ sabindūnāṃ 
kramāllikhet tathā pañcavargaṃ sabindukamityanena karāṅganyāsayoḥ 
sabindukamātṛkāvarṇopādānāt tatkramaparityāge pramāṇābhāvāt prakṛte'pi sabindukānāmeva 
varṇānāṃ nyāsaḥ kartavyaḥ | ata eva tantrasārakārairapi akārādiṣoḍaśasvarān sabindūn 
ṣoḍaśadalakamale kaṇṭhamūle nyasedityādinā sānusvārāṇāmeva varṇānāṃ nyāso'bhihitaḥ |

	152 | evamantarmātṛkānyāsamabhidhāya bāhyamātṛkānyāsamāha-vinysed bāhya-

(p. 471) (pratyaṅgamekaikākṣaranyāsopadeśaḥ)

ekaikākṣarabhedena krameṇa sādhakottamaḥ |

(aṅgabhedenāṅguliniyamaḥ)

madhyamānāmikābhyāntu lalāṭe mukhavṛttake || 153 ||

madhyānāmātarjanībhirlocane vinyasettataḥ |
anāmāṅguṣṭhayogena vṛddhayā śrutimūlake || 154 ||

kaniṣṭhāṅguṣṭhayogena nāsāpuṭadvaye tataḥ || 155 ||

tarjanīmadhyamānāmāyogairgaṇḍadvaye nyaset |
oṣṭhādharayuge mantrī madhyamāṅgulinā kramāt || 156 ||

anāmāṅgulinā dantapaṅktidvaye pravinyaset |
madhyamayā śirodeśe vinyaset sādhakottamaḥ || 157 ||

anāmayā tu vadane madhyābhirhastapādayoḥ |
sandhyagreṣu kaniṣṭhādi-tisṛbhirvinyased budhaḥ || 158 ||

pārśvayoḥ pṛṣṭhadeśe tu nābhideśe tadantaram |
madhyānāmākaniṣṭhābhiḥ sāṅguṣṭhābhiḥ pravinyaset || 159 ||

sakalāṅgulibhiḥ kukṣau yādīn sadhātukānapi |
tvagasṛṅmāṃsamedo'sthimajjāśukrāṇi dhātavaḥ || 160 ||

prāṇātmā caiva jīvātmā paramātmeti vinyaset |
hṛdaye tu talenaiva sakalāṅgulibhistataḥ || 161 ||

_________________________________________________________________

mātṛkāmityādinā | kevalām ādāvayojitabījāntarām | śrīkaṇṭhādyām amiti śrīkaṇṭhabījaṃ 
tadādyāṃ vā mātṛkāṃ nyasediti sambandhaḥ |

	153-162 | idānīṃ yatra yatra yadyadaṅguliyogenākārādīnāṃ varṇānāṃ nyāsaḥ 

(p. 472) skandha paragale skandhe krameṇaiva pravinyaset |
hṛtpūrvaṃ hastapatkukṣimukhe pāṇitalena vai || 162 ||

(praṇavādinamo'ntatvayoḥ sabindu-nirbindutvayośca vikalpaḥ)

evameva vidhānena pañcāśadvarṇasañcayaḥ |
omādyanto namo'nto vā sabindubinduvarjitaḥ || 163 ||

(savisargabinduvisargobhayavattayorvikalpaḥ)

savisargaḥ sobhayaśca 

(sabindukatvādeḥ phalam)

rahasyaṃ tattvamucyate |

vittaprado binduyuto vidyādo binduvarjitaḥ |
putradaḥ savisargaśca sobhayo bhuktidāyakaḥ || 164 ||

(nyāse māyādibījapūrvakatāvikalpaḥ)

māyālakṣmībījapūrvo vāgbhavādyo'tha vā kramāt |
tritayādyo ramādyo vā nyastavyaḥ sādhakottamaiḥ || 165 ||

________________________________________________________________

kartavyastat sarvaṃ viśiṣyābhidhatte - ekaiketyādinā | ekaikākṣarabhedena 
akārādikṣakārāntānāmekaikākṣarabhedena lalāṭādiṣu nyasedityarthaḥ | tathā ca 
madhyamānāmikābhyāṃ lalāṭe aṃ nama iti nyaset | madhyānāmātarjanībhirmukhavṛtte āṃ 
nama iti nyaset | evaṃ netrādiṣvapi tattadaṅguliyogena ikārādivarṇānāṃ nyāso mūloktarītyā 
kartavyaḥ | hṛditi | hastapatkukṣimukhe hṛtpūrvaṃ vinyasediti sambandhaḥ | anena hṛdādihastayoḥ 
hṛdādipādayoḥ hṛdādikukṣau hṛdādimukhe cetyuktaṃ bhavati |

	163-164 | evameveti | niruktakrameṇa omādyantaḥ praṇavapuṭitaḥ athavā namo'ntaḥ, 
binduyukto bindurahito vā | savisargaḥ ante visargayuktaḥ, sobhayaḥ binduvisargobhayasahito vā 
pañcāśadvarṇasañcayo nyastavya iti sambandhaḥ | niruktabindvādyantavarṇanyāse phalamāha-
rahasyamityādinā | spaṣṭam |

	165-166 | māyeti | nyāse'smin akārādimātṛkākāṇāṃ pūrvato bījayāge 

(p. 473) (niruktāṅgulibhirnyāsāsambhave kartavyam)

manasā vā nyasennyāsān puṣpairvā'nāmayā'thavā |
aṅguṣṭhānāmikāyogānnyased vā sarvakarmasu ||
evameva vidhānena varṇanyāsān samācaret || 166 ||

(sūryādidevatāpūjā)

sūryaṃ saṃpūjayedādau gaṇeśaṃ viṣṇudaivatam |
śivapūjāṃ tataḥ kuryāt svaiḥ svairmantrairyathāvidhi || 167 ||

(karanyāsaḥ)

karaśuddhikarī vidyā madhyamāditalāntikam |
aṅgulīṣu dvirāvṛttyā karaśuddhiṃ samācaret || 168 ||

________________________________________________________________

kalpacatuṣṭayamāha-māyetyādinā | tatra hrīṃ śrīmiti māyāramābīje pūrvato yojayitvā 
nayāsaḥ kartavya ityekaḥ | ai/ iti vāgbhavabījapūrvaḥ pañcāśadvarṇasañcayo nyastavya 
ityaparaḥ, tritayādya iti, niruktamāyālakṣmīvāgbhavalakṣaṇabījatrayādya ityanyaḥ | ramādya iti, 
śrīmiti lakṣmībījādya itaraḥ | evaña aṃ namaḥ āṃ nama ityādeḥ pūrvato niruktakrameṇa 
bījayoge hrīṃ śrīṃ āṃ namaḥ ityādirūpo vā, ai/ āṃ namaḥ ityādirūpo vā, hrīṃ śrīṃ ai/ 
āṃ namaḥ ityādirūpo vā, śrīṃ āṃ nama ityādirūpo vā prayogaḥ paryavasyati | atra 
ramādya iti pṛthagabhidhānānmāyālakṣmībījapūrva ityatra māyālakṣmyoryugapatprayoga iti 
jñeyam | krmādityanena bījānāṃ paurvāparyaviparyayaḥ pratiṣiddhaḥ |

	166 | prāguktarūpeṇa tattadaṅgulibhirnyāsasyāsambhave kartavyamāha-manasetyādinā | 
spaṣṭam |

	167 | atha sūryādīnāṃ pūjanamabhidhatte - sūryamityādinā | sūryaṃ gaṇeśaṃ 
viṣṇuṃ śivañca krameṇa pūjayedityarthaḥ | svaiḥ svairmantrairiti tattaddevatākalpoktaiḥ 
praṇavādinamo'ntairvā |

	168 | karanyāsamāha-karaśuddhītyādinā | kramo'yaṃ pūrvameva pradarśitaḥ |

(p. 474) (ṣaḍāsananyāsaḥ)

tataḥ ṣaḍāsananyāsaṃ kuryāt sādhakasattamaḥ |
tripureśīti mantreṇāmṛtāsanantu pādayoḥ || 169 ||

kumārikāṃ samuccārya tripurasundarī tataḥ |
potāmbujāsanaṃ jānudvaye bālādi saṃtyajet || 170 ||

tatra māyāṃ samāropya tripuravāsinīti ca |
ātmāsanamūrudvandve tripureśyādyayugmake || 171 ||

śivaṃ candraṃ niyojyaiva tṛtīye śivamutkṣipet |
tripurāśrīticakrasya āsanaṃ sphici deśake || 172 ||

__________________________________________________________________

	169-172 | atha ṣadāsananyāsamāha-tata ityādinā | tatra prathamāsananyāsamāha-
tripureśīti | atra tripureśī bālābījatrayam | avyaktamuktaṃ tantrasārakṛtā-bālānte 
amṛtārṇavāsanāya namaḥ iti pādayorityanena | namaḥ padānto'yaṃ nyāsaḥ sarvatra tathā 
darśanāt | evañca ai/ klī/ sauḥ amṛtāsanāya nama iti pādayornyaset |

	amṛtārṇavaśabdapūrva āsanāya mahāmanuḥ |
	pādayorvinyaset * * * * * ||

iti yāmalavacanānusāreṇa tu ai/ klīṃ sauḥ amṛtārṇavāsanāya nama iti tantrasāraparigṛhīta eva 
mantraḥ paryavasyati | tantrasārakṛtā'pi tathaiva likhitam |

	dvitīyamāha-kumārikāmiti | kumārikāṃ bālāṃ samuccārya tripurasundarīti, tataśca 
potāmbujāsanamiti | evañca ai/ klīṃ sauḥ tripurasundarī-potāmbujāsanāya nama iti jānudvaye 
nyasedityarthaḥ | taduktaṃ tatraiva -

	* * * paścād bālānte parameśvari |
	potāmbujāsanāyānte namo jānuni vinyaset || iti |

	tṛtīyamāha-bālādītyādinā | bālādi ai/ klīṃ sauriti bālābījatrayasyādi ai/ iti bījaṃ 
tyaktvā tatra māyāṃ samāropya vāgbhavabījasthāne māyābījaṃ dattvetyarthaḥ | 
tatastripuravāsinīti tataścātmāsanāyeti, tato namaḥpadaṃ pūrvavat prayuñjīta | evañca 

(p. 475) bālābījadvaye mantrī śivacandradvayaṃ kṣipet |
tārtīye śivabījantu tatastripuramālinī |
sarvamantrāsanaṃ liṅge devyā āsanakāntikam || 173 ||

hitvā vlemātmakaṃ bījaṃ tripurānte samālikhet |
tataḥ siddheśvarī caiva sādhyasiddhāsanaṃ gude || 174 ||

_________________________________________________________________

hrīṃ klīṃ sauḥ tripuravāsinyātmāsanāya namaḥ iti ūrudvaye nyasediti phalitārthaḥ | vyaktamāha 
tantrasāradhṛtayāmale -

	hrīṃ klīṃ saustripuretyuktvā sundarīti padaṃ tataḥ |
	ṅentaṃ devyāsanañcānte nama ūrudvaye nyaset ||

iti | atra tripurasundarīdevyāsanāya nama iti viśeṣaḥ |

	caturthamāha śivamityādinā | prāgukte ai/ klīṃ sauriti bālābījatraye prathame śivaṃ 
hakāraṃ dvitīye candraṃ hakāraṃ niyojya tṛtīye śivam utkṣipet uddharedityarthaḥ | evañca ai/ 
ityanena hakārayoge hai/ dvitīyena killiṃ ityanena tadyoge haklīṃ, tṛtīye saurityanena tadyoge hasauriti 
labhyate | atra candramityanena candraśekharapadapratipādyaṃ śivabījaṃ bodhyam | vyaktamāha 
tantrasāradhṛtayāmale -

	haiṃ haklīṃ hasaurante tripuravāsinīti ca |
	cakrāsanāya nama ityanunā sphigadvaye nyaset ||

iti | evañca haiṃ haklīṃ hasauḥ tripurāśrīcakrāsanāya nama iti prayogaḥ | 
niruktayāmalānusāreṇa tu tripuravāsinīti viśeṣaḥ | sphici deśake nitambe |

	173-174 | pañcamamāha-bāletyādinā | atrāpi prāguktabālābījānāṃ madhye prathame 
ai/ klīṃ iti bālābījadvaye pratyekena śivabījaṃ hakāraṃ candrabījaṃ sakārañca kṣipedityarthaḥ | 
evañca ai/ ityanena hakārasakārayoryoge hasaiṃ iti, klīṃ ityanena ca tadyoge ha sa klīṃ iti 
labhyate | tārttiye klī iti tṛtīyabīje śivabījamātrayoge hasaurityeva syāt | tatastripuramālinīti tataśca 
sarvamantrāsanāyeti | evañca hasaiṃ hasaklīṃ hasauḥ tripuramālinī-sarvamantrāsanāya namaḥ iti 
liṅge nyasedityarthaḥ |

(p. 476) (ṣaḍaṅganyāsopadeśo vaśinyādyaṣṭakanyāsakramaśca)

ṣaḍaṅgaṃ pūrvavat kṛtvā vaśinyādyaṣṭakaṃ nyaset |
aṣṭavargaiḥ krameṇaiva valūmātmakamuddharet || 175 ||

vaśinīṃ vinyasenmūrdhni kāmeśīṃ kalahrīṃyutām |
kapāle tu tavargāntaṃ lāntabhūmāyayā yutam || 176 ||

bhrūmadhye modinīṃ vācāṃ devatāntu vininyaset |
vāyuṃ bhūvāmakarṇābhyāṃ nādabindusamanvitam || 177 ||

vimalāṃ vinyaset kaṇṭhe cavargasya tṛtīyakam |
kālakṣmāntavāmanetramaruṇāṃ hṛdaye nyaset || 178 ||

________________________________________________________________

	ṣaṣṭhamāha-devyā ityādinā | tathā ca hrīṃ klīṃ saurityataḥ āsanakāntimaṃ sauriti 
hitvā tatra vle/ iti samālikhet | evañca hrīṃ klīṃ vle/ tripurasundarīsādhyasiddhāsanāya nama iti 
gude nyasediti phalitam | evameva tripurārcanarahasyakārāḥ |

	175-178 | ṣaḍaṅgamiti | pūrvavat ṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ kṛtvetyanena anayā bālayā 
mantrītyādinā vakṣyamāṇakramānmūladvirāvṛttyā'thavā sudhīrityādinā ca prāgabhihitaṃ 
ṣaḍaṅganyāsaṃ kṛtveti jñeyam | tantrasārakṛtā tu -

	sarvajñatā nityasutṛptatā ca anādibodhaśca svatantratā ca |
	aluptaśaktitvamanantatā ca ṣaḍāhuraṅgāni śivayoḥ śivādyāḥ ||
	bījānte nāma saṃyojya jātiyuktaṃ ṣaḍaṅgakam |

iti navaratneśvarapramāṇānusāreṇa ai/ sarvajñāśaktiśrīmahātripurasundarīhṛdayāya namaḥ | klī/ 
nityasutṛptiśaktiśrīmahātripurasundarīśirase svāhā ityevaṃ krameṇa ṣaḍaṅganyāso'bhihitaḥ | 
parantvatra pūrvavat kṛtvetyabhidhānānnavaratneśvaroktādanya evāyaṃ krama iti jñeyam |

	atha vaśinyādinyāsamāha-vaśinyādyaṣṭakamityādinā | brahmarandhrādiṣu 
sarvāṅgānteṣvaṣṭasu sthāneṣvaṣṭavargaiḥ saha krameṇa vaśinyādyaṣṭakaṃ nyasediti 
sambandhaḥ | vaśinyādyaṣṭakañca vaśinī-kāmeśī-modinī-vimalāruṇā-jayinī-sarveśī-
kaulinītyākhyaṃ vakṣyamāṇam | tatra prathamaṃ nyāsamāha-valūmātmakamityādinā 
mūrdhnītyantena | anena aṃ ityataḥ aḥ ityantaṃ

(p. 477) svaravargaṃ tato balūṃ tato vaśinīvāgdevatāyai namaḥ iti mūrddhni brahmarandhre 
nyasedityarthaḥ | atra gandharvatantre navamapaṭale -

	vahnirvaruṇaśakrañca ṣaṣṭhasvaravibhūṣitam |
	nādabindukalāyuktaṃ vaśinīti padantataḥ |
	vāgdevatā caturthyantā namaḥ svaraiḥ pravinyaset |

ityabhidhānāt, jñānārṇave caturdaśapaṭale -

	avargānte likhed bījaṃ vahniphāntaṃ kṣamānvitam |
	vāmakarṇaviśobhāḍhyaṃ bindunādāṅkitaṃ priye |
	vaśinīṃ pūjayed vācāṃ devatāṃ devi suvrate |

ityuktanyāsakramadarśanācca akārādi-visargāntasvaroccāraṇānantaraṃ ravalūmityuccārya 
vaśinīvāgdevatāyai nama ityuccarediti suspaṣṭaṃ pratibhāti | tantrasāre'pi ravalūmityeva dṛśyate | 
tanmūle valūmātmakamiti pāṭhaḥ prāmādiko vā tantrāntarasammato veti 
sandihānairapyasmābhiragatyā mūlānugata eva mantroddhāraḥ kṛta iti kṣamantāṃ tantrarasikāḥ |

	dvitīyamāha-kāmeśīmityādinā kapāle tvityantena | tathā ca prathamaṃ sānusvāraṃ 
kavargaṃ tataḥ kalahrīmiti tataśca kāmeśvarīvāgdevatāyai namaḥ iti lalāṭe nyaset | vyaktamāha 
gandharvatantre navamapaṭale -

	mādanaṃ śakramārūḍhaṃ mahāmāyā tataḥ param |
	iyaṃ kāmeśvarī jñeyā kavargeṇa lalāṭake || iti |

	tṛtīyamāha-tavargāntamityādinā vininyasedityantena | atrāpi sānusvāraṃ cavargaṃ 
tatastavargāntaṃ nakāraṃ tañca lāntena vakāreṇa bhūmāyayā bhuvā lakāreṇa māyayā 
dīrghekāreṇārthād bindunā'pi yutam, etena navalīmiti prāptam | tataśca modinīvāgdevatāyai 
nama iti bhrūmadhye vininyasediti sambandhaḥ | vyaktamāha jñānārṇave caturdaśapaṭale -

	cavargānte dhāntalāntaṃ kṣamāturyasvarānvitam |
	modinīṃ pūjayed vācāṃ devatāṃ tadanantaram || iti |

gandharvatantre navamapaṭale'pi -

	dhāntaṃ varuṇamindrañca caturthasvarabindukam |
	eṣaiva modinī devī bhruvormadhye cavarvakaiḥ || iti |

	caturthamāha - vāyumityādinā kaṇṭha ityantena | atra prathamaṃ sānusvāraṃ ṭavargaṃ 
tato vāyuṃ yakāraṃ bhūvāmakarṇābhyāṃ bhūrlakāraḥ vāmakarṇa ūkārastābhyāṃ 
yuktaṃ tannādabindusamanvitaṃ tatā vimalāvāgdaivatāyai namaḥ iti kaṇṭhe nyaset | taduktaṃ 
gandharvatantre navamapaṭale -

(p. 478) śivasomamahītoyavahnibhūmātmakaṃ tathā |
jayinīṃ vinyasennābhau cavargasya tṛtīyakam (?) || 179 ||

kāma(?)vahnimarudvāmakarṇabindusamanvitam |
mūlādhāre ca sarveśīṃ nṛsiṃhakālavahninā |
vāmanetreṇa saṃyuktaṃ kaulinīṃ śravaṇe nyaset || 180 ||

__________________________________________________________________

	vāyuṃ purandaraṃ devi ṣaṣṭhasvaravibhūṣitam |
	nādabindukalāyuktaṃ vimaleyaṃ samīritā |
	nyastavyā kaṇṭhadeśe tu ṭavargeṇaiva pārvati || iti |

	pañcamāha-cavargasyetyādinā hṛdaye nyasedityantena | atra prathamaṃ sānusvāraṃ 
tavargam, tataścavargasya tṛtīyakaṃ jakāram, tataḥ kālakṣmāntavāmanetraṃ kālo makāraḥ, 
kṣmā ante yasya sa kṣmānto rakāraḥ vāmanetramīkāraḥ, etena jamarīṃ iti prāptam | 
tataścāruṇāvāgdevatāyai nama iti hṛdaye nyaset | yattu tantrasāre jamalīmityanantaramaruṇāyai 
ityādi dṛśyate tat prāmādikamiti pratibhāti | gandharvatantre navamapaṭale -

	chāntaṃ bhāntañca jvalanaṃ turīyasvarabindukam |
	aruṇeyantu vāgdevī tavargeṇa hṛdi sthitā ||

ityatra javalanamitipadena vahnibījasya rakārasyaiva sphuṭamabhidhānāt | jñānārṇave 
caturdaśapaṭale'pi -

	tavargānte jamakṣmādyaṃ vāmanetravibhūṣitam |
	bindunādāṅkitaṃ bījaṃ vāgdevīmaruṇāṃ yajet ||

iti vacane kṣmādyamityanena pṛthvibījalakārādibhūtarakārasyaiva bodhaḥ | na tu 
kṣmādyamityanena pṛthvībījagrahaḥ kathamapi sambhavati | yattu ādhunikamudritatantrasāreṣu 
jamakṣmāntamiti jñānārṇavavacanasya pāṭho dṛśyate tatra bahuvrīhyāśrayaṇameva sādhu |

	179-180 | ṣaṣṭhamāha - śivetyādinā nābhāvityantena | atra prathamaṃ sānusvāraṃ 
pavargaṃ tataśca śivetyādi | śivo hakāraḥ, somaḥ sakāraḥ, mahī lakāraḥ, toyaṃ vakāraḥ, 
vahnibhūryakāraḥ, ākāśād vāyurvāyoragnityādiśrute | tata ūṃ iti | anena ha sa la va yumiti 
prāptam | tataśca jayinīvāgdevatāyai nama iti nābhau nyaset | vyaktamāha gandharvatantre 
navamapaṭale -

(p. 479) jayinī ca tato devi nakuliḥ somaśakrakam |
	vāruṇaṃ vāyubījañca ṣaṣṭhasvaravibhūṣitam |
	nābhideśe samākhyātā pavargeṇa varānane || iti |

	saptamamāha-cavargasyetyādinā sarveśīmityantena | atra prathamaṃ yavargam, tataśca 
cavargasya tṛtīyakaṃ jakāraḥ, kāmaḥ kakāraḥ, vahnī rakāraḥ, marud yakāraḥ, sa ca 
vāmakarṇabindubhyāmūkārānusvārābhyāṃ vibhūṣitaḥ, etena yavargānantaraṃ 
jakarayūmityāpatati | parantu gandharvajñānārṇavatantrānusāreṇa jhamarayūmiti prayogasambhavāt 
śrīmattantrasārakāraistathaivābhihitatvācca cavargasya caturthakamiti kāleti ca pāṭhau 
lekhakapramādatastṛtīyakaṃ kāmeti cāvasthāntaramāpannāviti pratīmaḥ | tathā ca gandharvatantre 
navamapaṭale -

	jāntaṃ bhāntaṃ tato rephaṃ vāyubījasamanvitam |
	ṣaṣṭhasvarasamāyuktaṃ nādabindukalāyutam |
	sarveśvarī yavargeṇa svādhiṣṭhānākhyapaṅkaja || iti |

jñānārṇave caturdaśapaṭale ca -

	yavargānte jāntakālarephavāyusamanvitam |
	ūmāḍhyaṃ devatāṃ vācāṃ sarveśīṃ paripūjayet ||

ityabhihitam | evañca yaṃ raṃ laṃ vaṃ jha ma ra yūṃ sarveśvarīvāgdevatāyai namaḥ ityeva 
gandharvajñānārṇavānusāreṇa paryavasyatīti dhyeyam |

	aṣṭamamāha-nṛsiṃhetyādinā śravaṇe nyasedityantena | saṃyuktamiti kriyāviśeṣaṇam | 
sayuktāmiti vā samīcīnaḥ pāṭhaḥ | atra prathamaṃ śādivargaṃ tataśca nṛsiṃhetyādi, 
nṛsiṃhaḥ kṣakāraḥ, kālo makāraḥ, vahnī rakāraḥ, vāmanetreṇa caturthasvareṇa | etena 
kṣamarīmiti prāptam | tataśca kaulinīvāgdevatāyai nama iti śravaṇe nyasedityarthaḥ | nyāso'yaṃ 
mūlādhāra iti gandharvatantropadeśaḥ | taduktaṃ tatraiva navamapaṭale -

	saṃvartakaṃ maheśāni kālabījopari sthitam |
	vahnibījaṃ tato māyā nādabindukalānvitā |
	mūlādhāre śavargeṇa kaulinī parikīrtitā ||

iti | jñānārṇave tu sarvāṅge nyāso'yamupadiṣṭaḥ | tathā ca tatra 
nyāsasvarūpanirūpaṇānantaraṃ sthānanirūpaṇāvasare -

	śirolalāṭabhrūmadhyakaṇṭhahṛnnābhigocare |
	ādhāre vyūhakaṃ yāvannyaseddevīḥ kramāt priye || iti |

(p. 480) (ṣoḍhānyāsopadeśaḥ)

ṣoḍhānyāsaṃ tataḥ kuryād yena tanmayatāmityāt |

(ṣoḍhānyāsapraśastiḥ)

śivādyāśca prajeśāntā yena syuraparājitāḥ || 181 ||

yena rāmo'jayat saṃkhye kārtavīryārjunādikam |
ekaviṃśativāraṃ hi durvāsā yena viprarāṭ || 182 ||

durddharṣavāk śāyakabhṛd yena rāmo niśācarān |
varadṛptāñ jaghānaiva yena kṛṣṇo raṇe'jayaḥ || 183 ||

vadāmi tattulyamenamāparājityakāraṇam |
mahāprabhāvaṃ yat kṛtvā sānnidhyaṃ traipuraṃ bhavet || 184 ||

viṣādidamanañcaiva sarvaśastrāstravāraṇam |
namaskāraprayogeṇa mārayet sādhako ripūn || 185 ||

vṛkṣāṃśca pratimāḥ śailān namaskāreṇa dārayet |
tat praṇāmaṃ na soḍhā'sti vinā viṣṇuṃ vinā śivam || 186 ||

vinā'bjeśaṃ gaṇeśañca vinā śrīparameśvarīm |
nyasantaṃ sādhakaṃ dṛṣṭvā palāyante drutaṃ grahāḥ || 187 ||

prakampante ca śailādyā yato'nyā devamūrtayaḥ |
bhūtapretapiśācādyā dānavā rākṣasāḥ khagāḥ || 188 ||

daityagandharvasiddhāśca palāyante bhayāturāḥ |
ḍākinyādyā mahauṣadhyaḥ palāyante mahoragāḥ || 189 ||

(p. 481) sūryacandrādayaḥ sarve kampante natibhīṣitāḥ |
vyādhayo rogiṇastyaktvā palāyante ca satvaram || 190 ||

tatpāṇisparśatṛptyā'pi pretabhūtāḥ * sudāruṇāḥ |
agnayaḥ śītatāṃ yānti tadgātrasparśamātrataḥ || 191 ||

brahmāstrādīni sarvāṇi yaṃ dṛṣṭvā yānti saumyatām |
ajarāmaratāṃ yāti lakṣmīrdehaṃ na muñcati || 192 ||

api ghorāṇi pāpāni śāntimāyānti tatkṣaṇāt |
ṣoḍhānyāsaṃ sādhayitvā kimasādhyaṃ jagattraye || 193 ||

ākarṣaṇastambhanādyāḥ siddhāstasya hi cintanāt |
tasmāt ṣoḍhāṃ pravakṣyāmi sārāt sāratarāmiha || 194 ||

(ṣoḍhānyāsaghaṭakaṣaḍvidhanyāsoddeśaḥ)

gaṇeśaiḥ prathamo nyāso dvitīyastu grahairmataḥ |
nakṣatraistu tṛtīyaḥ syād yoginībhiścaturthakaḥ |
rāśibhiḥ pañcamo nyāsaḥ ṣaṣṭhaḥ pīṭhainigadyate || 195 ||

(ṣoḍhāyāstraividhyam)

ṣoḍhā sā trividhā proktā svalpā madhyā tathottamā |
alpā tu niṣphalā proktā madhyamā saphalā bhavet || 196 ||

_________________________________________________________________

	195 | evaṃ sādhakānāmābhimukhyārthaṃ ṣoḍhānyāsasya praśastimabhidhāya 
tadghaṭakān gaṇeśādiṣaḍvidhanyāsānuddiśati - gaṇeśairityādinā |

	196-197 | atha kuloḍḍīśamatānusāreṇa ṣoḍhāyāstraividhyaṃ darśayati - ṣoḍhetyādinā 
| tatra mahāṣoḍhāsvarūpamāha - lakṣmīḥ śrīmiti bījaṃ tadagrato yadi māyā-

(p. 482) mahāṣoḍhottamā lakṣmīrmāyākāmo'grato yadi |

(asya prāmāṇikatantrasaṃvāditvam)

kuloḍḍīśābhidhāne tu prakāra īdṛśaḥ smṛtaḥ || 197 ||

(pūrvato bījayoge kalpabhedāḥ)

vāṅmāyākamalābhirvā tatpuṭairvā samāhitaḥ |
ramāmāyānvitaiḥ pūrvairmadanairvā tanau nyaset || 198 ||

(nyasanīyānāṃ gaṇeśānāṃ dhyānam)

taruṇāruṇasaṅkāśān gajavaktrāṃstrilocanān |
pāśāṅkuśavarābhītikarāñ śaktisamanvitān |
etāṃstu vinyaseddehe mātṛkānyāsavat sudhīḥ || 199 ||

bījaṃ hrīṃ kāmabījaṃ klīmiti ca syātām | etenātra hrīṃ klīṃ śrīmiti pūrvamuccārya 
vighneśvarādibhirnyāsaḥ kartavya ityuktaṃ bhavati | idameva kuloḍḍīśamatam | ṣaṭsvapi 
gaṇeśādinyāseṣvayaṃ bījayogo bodhyaḥ |

	198 | kramāntarāṇyāha - vāgityādinā | vāk vāgbhavabījam ai/, māyā hrīṃ kamalā 
śrīṃ | evañca ai/ hrīṃ śrīmityuccārya vakṣyamāṇakrameṇa nyasedityaparaḥ kalpaḥ | ayameva 
parigṛhītastantrasārakāraiḥ | tatpuṭairveti | tathā ca ai/ hrīṃ śrīmityuccārya aṃ 
vighneśvaraśrībhyāṃ nama ityādikrameṇa nyasanīyavarṇadevatāśca samuccārya punaḥ ai/ hrīṃ 
śrīmityuccaredityanyaḥ kalpaḥ | kalpāntaramāha - rameti | pūrvaiḥ pūrvaṃ yojitaiḥ 
ramāmāyānvitairmadanaiḥ kāmabījairvā nyasediti sambandhaḥ | evañcātra kalpe śrī/ hrīṃ klīmiti 
pūrve niyojya nyasedityuktaṃ bhavati | ete'pi bījayogakramabhedāḥ ṣaṭsvapi gaṇeśādinyāseṣu 
sādhakairupādeyāḥ |

	199 | nyasanīyā gaṇeśāḥ kimākārā ityata āha-taruṇeti | atrāruṇādityasaṅkāśāniti 
jñānārṇave dvitīyapaṭale, taruṇādityasaṅkāśāniti ca tripurārcanarahasye pāṭho dṛśyate | tathā 
caivaṃsvarūpān gaṇapatīn dhyātvā vakṣyamāṇakrameṇa nyasediti tātparyam | ata eva 
jñānārṇave caturdaśapaṭale taruṇādityetyabhidhāya -

(p. 483) (asya ṛṣyādinyāsaḥ)

ṛṣiḥ syāddakṣiṇāmūrtirgāyatrī cchanda ucyate |
mahāgaṇapatirdevo virāḍrūpe niyojayet || 200 ||

(gaṇeśanyāsaḥ (1)]

vighneśvaraḥ śriyā yukto vighnarājastathā hriyā |
vināyakastathā tuṣṭiḥ śāntiyuktaḥ śivottamaḥ || 201 ||

__________________________________________________________________

	dhyātvā pravinyaseddevi mātṛkānyāsavattataḥ |

ityuktam | etena mūloktaṃ mātṛkonyāsavat sudhīrityapi dṛḍhīkṛtam | mātṛkānyāsavadityanena 
mātṛkānyāsanirdiṣṭeṣu śirovadanādyaṅgeṣu krameṇa nyāsaḥ kartavya ityuktam |

	200 | tatra prathamasṛṣyādinyāsamāha-ṛṣirityādinā | tathā ca dakṣiṇāmūrtir-
ṛṣirgāyatrī cchando mahāgaṇapatirdevatā virāḍrūpe cāsya viniyoga iti jñeyam | 
gandharvatantre'ṣṭamapaṭale tu -

	nārāyaṇo'sya ṛṣiḥ proktaścchando'nuṣṭuvudāhṛtam |

ityādinā ṛṣyādinirūpaṇe kramabhedo dṛśyate | tantrasāre'pi bṛhadāraṇyaka ṛṣiranuṣṭupachanda 
ityādinā'nyathā ṛṣyādi nirūpitamasti | evamatra matabhedadarśanāt 
svasvagurusampradāyānusāreṇaikatamaḥ pakṣaḥ samāśrayaṇīya iti dik |

	201 | evaṃ pūrvato bījayogamṛṣyādinyāsañcopadarśya nyāsaparipāṭīṃ nirūpayati - 
vighneśvara ityādinā gaṇeśanyāsa uddiṣṭa ityantena | atra akārādikṣakārāntaiḥ 
sacandrairvinyased budhaḥ  iti vakṣyamāṇatvād mātṛkānyāsavat sudhīriti pūrvamabhihitatvācca 
mātṛkānyāsarītyā śiromukhādikrameṇa aṃ āṃ ityādyekaikaṃ varṇamuccārya vakṣyamāṇān 
vighneśvarādīn nyasedityarthaḥ | evaṃ ca -

	(1) hrīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ aṃ vighneśvara śrībhyāṃ namaḥ ityādirūpa ekaḥ kramaḥ |
	(2) ai/ hrīṃ śrī/ a/ vighneśvara śrībhyāṃ namaḥ ityādirūpo dvitīyaḥ |
	(3) ai/ hrīṃ śrī/ a/ vighneśvara śrībhyāṃ namaḥ ai/ hrīṃ śrī/ ityādirūpastṛtīyaḥ |
	(4) śrī/ hrī/ klīṃ vighneśvara śrībhyāṃ namaḥ ityādirūpaścaturthaḥ | iti jñeyam |

	gandharvatantre'ṣṭamapaṭale tu -

	vighnarājāya deveśi śriyai namastataḥ param |
	vināyakāya tuṣṭyai ca śāntyai śivottamāya ca ||

(p. 484) vighnakṛt sṛṣṭiyuktaśca vighnakartā sarasvatī |
vighnarāḍ ratiyuktaśca medhayā gaṇanāyakaḥ || 202 ||

ekadantaśca śāntiśca dvidantaḥ kāminīyutaḥ |
gajavaktro mohinī ca nirañjano jaṭāyutaḥ || 203 ||

kapardī tu tathā nityaṃ dīrghavaktraśca mālinī |
saṅkarṣaṇastathā nandā surasā ca vṛṣadhvajaḥ || 204 ||

gaṇanāthaḥ kāmarūpā gajendraḥ subhruvā yutaḥ || 205 ||

śūrpakarṇaśca jayinī trilocanaśca satyayā |
lambodaraśca vighneśī mahānādasvarūpiṇī || 206 ||

caturmūrtiḥ kāmadā ca sadāśivena saṃyutā |
madavihvalanāmnī ca āmodo vikaṭāyutaḥ || 207 ||

durmukhena yutā ghūrṇā sumukho bhūtisaṃyutaḥ |
pramodaśca tathā bhūmirekā pādayutā satī || 208 ||

dvijihvo ramayā yuktaḥ surayuktā ca mānuṣī |
vīreśvareṇa saṃyukto makaradhvajasaṃjñikā || 209 ||

__________________________________________________________________

ityādinā tatra tatra pṛthak caturthyantanirdeśāt | tanmate vighnarājāya śriyai namaḥ, vināyakāya 
tuṣṭyai namaḥ ityādirūpaḥ prayogakrama iti pratibhāti | atra gandharvatantravacane prathamaṃ 
nyasanīyayorvighneśvaraśriyornāma na dṛśyate, tripurārcanarahasye'pyevameva | jñānārṇave 
caturdaśapaṭale tu -

	vighneśvarastathā śrīśca vighnarājastathā hriyā |

ityādinā vighneśvaraśriyornyāsaḥ prathamato'bhihita iti tanmatānusāreṇaiva prakṛte 
vighneśvaraśriyoḥ prathamamullekhaḥ | tantrasāre'pyevameva | spaṣṭamanyat |

(p. 485) manmathaḥ piṅgalāyukto varado bhṛkuṭīyutaḥ |
vāmadevastathā lajjā raktatuṇḍastadantaram || 210 ||

dīrghaghoṇānvitaḥ paścād dviraṇḍako dhanurdharaḥ |
senānīryāminīyukto grāmaṇī rātrisaṃyutaḥ || 211 ||

tamaścandrikayā yukto vimalaśca śaśiprabhā |
mattavāhanalole ca jaṭī tu capalekṣaṇā || 212 ||

muṇḍī ṛḍdhisamāyuktaḥ khaḍgī durbhagayā'nvitaḥ |
vareṇyaḥ subhagāyukto vṛṣaskandhānvitaḥ śivā || 213 ||

bhakṣyapriyayutā durgā gaṇaśca gṛhakāntayā |
meghanādaḥ kālikā ca gaṇeśo'nalajihvayā || 214 ||

akārādikṣakārāntaiḥ sacandrairvinyased budhaḥ |
gaṇeśanyāsa uddiṣṭo

(grahanyāsapratijñā (2))

grahanyāsaśca kathyate || 215 ||

(tatra grahāṇāṃ varṇanirdeśaḥ)

raktaṃ sūryaṃ sitaṃ candraṃ raktavarṇantu maṅgalam |
śyāmaṃ budhaṃ guruṃ pītaṃ pāṇḍaraṃ bhṛgunandanam |
śaniṃ kṛṣṇaṃ tamo dhūmraṃ bhāvayedravipūrvakam || 216 ||

________________________________________________________________

	215 | evaṃ ṣoḍhānyāsāṅgabhūtānāṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ nyāsānāṃ prathamaṃ 
gaṇeśanyāsamupadiśya dvitīyaṃ grahanyāsamabhidhatte-grahetyādinā |

	216 | tama iti | tamo rāhuṃ, tamastu rāhurityamaraḥ | kṛṣṇamityasya śaninā tamasā ca 
sambandhaḥ | śaneḥ kṛṣṇavarṇatvam -

	kṛṣṇaṃ kṛṣṇāmbaraṃ gṛdhragataṃ sauriṃ caturbhujam |


(p. 486) (svarūpam)

kāmarūpadharā ete divyāmbaravibhūṣitāḥ |
vāmorūnyastahastāśca dakṣiṇenābhayapradāḥ || 217 ||

(nyāsaparipāṭī)

arkaṃ hṛtparataḥ svarairatha vidhuṃ kodaṇḍamadhye nyaset 
yādyairvarṇacatuṣṭayairatha kujaṃ netrāravindadvaye |
kādyenaiva budhaṃ svakīyahṛdaye cādyena vargeṇa vai 
ṭādyaiḥ pañcabhirarṇakaiḥ suraguruṃ hṛtpūrvadeśe kramāt || 218 ||

_________________________________________________________________

	ityanena, rāhośca kṛṣṇavarṇatvam -

	rāhuṃ malayajaṃ śūdraṃ paiṭhīnaṃ dvādaśāṅgulam |
	kṛṣṇaṃ kṛṣṇāmbaraṃ siṃhāsanaṃ dhyātvā tathā'hvayet ||

	ityanena, ketordhūmravarṇatvañca -

	kauśadvīpaṃ ketugaṇaṃ jaiminīyaṃ ṣaḍaṅgulam |
	dhūmraṃ ghṛdhragataṃ śūdramāhvayed vikṛtānanam ||

ityanena grahayāgatattve pramāṇitam | atra ravipūrvakamiti | raviḥ kakāraḥ pūrvo yasyetyarthabalāt 
kakārasya nāmna ādyāvayavatvād ravipūrvakaśabdena ketuparigrahaḥ | jñānarṇave 
caturdaśapaṭale tu grahāṇāṃ varṇanirūpaṇe viśeṣo dṛśyate -

	padmarāgaṃ sitaṃ raktaṃ śyāmaṃ pītañca pāṇḍuram |
	dhūmrakṛṣṇaṃ kṛṣṇadhūmraṃ dhūmradhūmraṃ vicintayet |
	ravimukhyān kāmarūpan sarvābharaṇabhūṣitān | ityādi |

	218 | atha grahanyāsaparipāṭīmupadiśati-arkamityādinā | hṛtparataḥ hṛdadhodeśe 
svarairarkaṃ vinyasediti sambandhaḥ | atrāpi pūrvavanmāyādibījayogastataḥ sānusvārā 
akārādivisargāntāḥ svarāstataśca sūryāya namaḥ iti | evañca hrīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ aṃ āṃ iṃ 
īṃ uṃ ūṃ ṛṃ ṝṃ ḷṃ ḹṃ eṃ aiṃ oṃ auṃ aṃ aḥ sūryāya namaḥ iti mantraḥ 
paryavasyati | taduktaṃ gandharvatantre navamapaṭale -

(p. 487) śukraṃ tādiśarārṇakairatha gale, pādyena vargeṇa vai
vīrendro maṇipūrake'tha vadane rāhuṃ śavargeṇa ca |
lakṣābhyāṃ padadeśake ca navamaṃ ketuṃ kramād vinyaset

(tārānyāsopadeśapratijñā)

tārānyāsamathocyate śubhakaraṃ sarvārthasiddhipradam || 219 ||

(tatra tārādhyānam)

jvalatkālāgnisaṅkāśā varadābhayapāṇayaḥ |
natipāṇyo'śvinīmukhyāḥ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitāḥ || 220 ||

__________________________________________________________________

	svarān pūrvaṃ samuddhṛtya candrabindusamanvitān |
	sūryāya nama uccārya hṛdaye ca pravinyaset ||

ityādi | evaṃ vakṣyamāṇeṣvapi bodhyam | yattu tantrasāre ādityarucibhyāṃ namaḥ ityādirūpaḥ 
prayogakramo dṛśyate, sa tu tatsamarthakaiḥ -

	svarairarkaṃ hṛdi nyasyed yavargeṇa śaśi yutaḥ |

ityādi-jñānārṇavacaturdaśapaṭalavacanairapyaprāptatvānnāsmābhiratra niveśitaḥ | 
tantrasārakāraistu prasthānāntaramāśritya prayogo'yaṃ parikalpita iti pratīmaḥ |

	atheti | kodaṇḍamadhye bhrūmadhye | yādyairvaṇacatuṣṭayaiḥ yaṃ raṃ laṃ vaṃ ityetaiḥ 
vidhuṃ nyasediti sambandhaḥ | atrāpi hrīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ yaṃ raṃ laṃ vaṃ somāya namaḥ 
ityādirūpaḥ kramaḥ | evaṃ vakṣyamāṇeṣvapyunneyam | atheti | kādyenaiva varṇapañcakena 
netrārabindadvaye vidhuṃ nyasediti sambandhaḥ | cādyeneti cavargeṇa pūrvavat svakīyahṛdaye 
budhaṃ ṭavargeṇa hṛtpūrvadeśe hṛdayoparītyarthaḥ, suraguruṃ bṛhaspatiṃ nyasedityarthaḥ |

	219 | śukramiti | tādiśarārṇakaiḥ śukraṃ galadeśe tathā pādyena vargeṇa pavargeṇa 
maṇipūrake nābhipadme śanaiścaramiti śeṣaḥ, tathā vadane śavargeṇa rāhuṃ tathā la-
kṣābhyāṃ laṃ kṣamiti varṇadvayena navamaṃ ketuṃ padadeśake vīrendro vinyasediti sambandhaḥ 
| atra śaneranuktāvapi maṇipūrake śanaiścarasya nyāso bodhyaḥ | vyaktamāha jñānārṇave 
caturdaśapaṭale -

	pavargeṇa śanirnābhau rāhurvaktre śavargakaḥ |

iti | atha tārānyāsaṃ vaktuṃ pratijānīte - tāretyādinā caturthapādena |

	220 | tatra prathamamaśvinyādīnāṃ dhyānamekenaivāha - jvaladityādinā | natipāṇya iti 
natyarthaṃ viniyuktā pāṇayo yābhistāḥ |

(p. 488) (nyāsaparipāṭī)

a-ā syādaśvinī pūrvaṃ bharaṇyā iyugaṃ tathā |
u-ū syāt kṛttikāyāśca ṛ-ṝ ḷ-ḹ ca rohiṇī || 221 ||

e syānmṛgaśirāḥ pūrva ai ārdrā ca tathā o-au |
punarvasustathā aṃ aḥ kaṃ puṣyā ca tathā kha-gaḥ || 222 ||

aśleṣā syāt gha ṅa maghā ca pūrvā cha-ja uttarā |
jha hastā syāt ña citrākhyā ṭa-ṭha svātī prakīrtitā || 223 ||

ḍa viśākhā ḍha-ṇau syāccānurādhā ta-tha-dāḥ punaḥ |
jyeṣṭhā dha-nau bhavenmūlā pūrvāṣāḍhā pa-phau bhavet || 224 ||

ba uttarā bha-mau syātāmabhijic śravaṇā ya-rau |
la dhaniṣṭhā va-śau syācca tathā śatabhiṣā punaḥ || 225 ||

ṣa-sa pūrvabhādrapadā cottarā ha bhavettathā |
la-kṣau revatāvarṇau ca kramād varṇā ime'tha vā || 226 ||

__________________________________________________________________

	221-226 | atha nakṣatranyāsaparipāṭīṃ darśayati-a-ā syādityādinā ime ityantena | atrāpi 
pūrvavat lakṣmīrmāyā kāmo'grato yadi ityanena vāṅmāyākamalābhirvā ityādinā 
cābhihitānāṃ bījānāmādau yogaḥ kartavyaḥ, sāmānyato'bhihitatvāt tantrasāra-
tripurārcanarahasyādau tathā darśanācca | nyāsasya sthānāni tu - lalāṭe netrayoḥ karṇayuge 
nāsāpuṭadvaye | ityādinā nirūpayiṣyati | tathā ca hrīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ iti vā ai/ hrīṃ 
śrīmityādīnāmanyatamaṃ vā pūrvamuccārya aṃ āṃ ityādikrameṇa svaravyañjanāni ca yathā 
prāptamuccārya namo'ntānyaśvinyādinakṣatrāṇi nyaset | sādhakānāṃ sukhabodhāya 
diṅmātraṃ pradarśyate -

(1) hrīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ aṃ āṃ aśvinyai namaḥ (lalāṭe) ityekaḥ kramaḥ |
(2) ai/ hrīṃ śrīṃ aṃ āṃ aśvinyai namaḥ (lalāṭe) ityādirūpo dvitīyaḥ |

(p. 489) (tatra kramāntaram)

ādyayugmaṃ tathā caikaṃ tathā trīṇi catuṣṭayam |
ekamekaṃ dvayañcaivaṃ caturdaśasvaraṃ kramāt || 227 ||

vyañjanaikaṃ dvayaṃ yugmaṃ vinyaset sādhakottamaḥ |
ekaṃ yugmaṃ dvayaṃ dvandvamekaṃ dvandvaṃ trayātmakam || 228 ||

ekaṃ trikaṃ tathā caikamekamekaṃ dvayaṃ tataḥ |
punarekaṃ dvayaṃ rāmaṃ la kṣaṃ aṃ aścatuṣṭayam || 229 ||

aśvinyādeḥ purobhāge dattvā ca kramato nyaset |

(nyāsayogyasthānāni)

lalāṭe netrayoḥ karṇayuge nāsāpuṭadvaye || 230 ||

kaṇṭhe skandhadvaye caiva kūrparadvitaye tathā |
maṇibandhayuge hastadvaye nābhau kaṭīdvaye || 231 ||

__________________________________________________________________

(3) ai/ hrīṃ śrīṃ aṃ āṃ aśvinyai namaḥ ai/ hrīṃ śrīṃ (lalāṭe) ityādirūpastṛtīyaḥ |
(4) śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ aṃ āṃ aśvinyai namaḥ (lalāṭe) ityādirūpaścaturthaḥ |

evameteṣāmanyatamaṃ kramaṃ svasvagurusampradāyānugatamurarīkṛtya bharaṇyādīnyapi nyaset | 
tatra tatra viśeṣantu i-yugamityādinā granthakṛtaḥ svayamevābhidhāsyanti | spaṣṭamanyat | atha 
tārānyāsasya paripāṭīmanyādṛśīṃ darśayati-athavetyādinā |

	227-229 | atra tārānyāse pūrvavadeva sarvam, nakṣatranāmnāmādau 
tattatsvaravyañjanayojanāyāṃ yo viśeṣastamāha-ādyayugmamityādinā | tathā ca aśvinyāḥ 
pūrvaṃ aṃ āṃ iti dvayam, bharaṇyāḥ pūrvam iṃ ityekam, kṛtikāyā īṃ uṃ ūṃ iti trīṇi, 
rohiṇyāḥ ṛṃ ṝṃ ḷ ḹṃ iti catuṣṭayam, mṛgaśirasaḥ eṃ ityekam | ityevaṃ krameṇa 
aukārāntān caturdaśa svarān pūrvato yojayet, aṃ aḥ ityetayostu vya~janānte revatyāṃ yogaḥ 
svayameva vakṣyate | evañca hrīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ aṃ āṃ aśvinyai namaḥ ityādirūpaḥ 
prayogakramaḥ | evaṃ vyañjaneṣvapyavagantavyam, rāmamiti ṣaṃ saṃ hamiti varṇatrayamityarthaḥ 
| spaṣṭamanyat | dvitīyaṃ kalpamupasaṃharati aśvinyāderiti | spaṣṭam |

	230-231 | atha pūrvoditasya dvividhasyāpi nakṣatranyāsasya sthānāni nirūpayati -

(p. 490) ūrudvaye jānuyuge jaṅghāyugme padadvaye |
aṣṭāviṃśatipakṣe tu kaṇṭhe gaṇḍadvayaṃ bhavet || 232 ||

(tārānyāsopasaṃhāraḥ, yoginīnyāsopadeśaśca (4) )

ṛkṣanyāsaṃ samāsādya yoginīnyāsamācaret || 233 ||

(tatra ḍākinīdhyānam)

raktākṣīṃ raktavarṇāṃ paśujanabhayakṛcchūlakhaṭvāṅgahastāṃ
vāme khaḍgaṃ dadhānāṃ caṣakamapi sudhāpūritaṃ caikavaktrām |
atyugrāmugradaṃṣṭrāmarikulamathanīṃ pāyasānnaprasaktāṃ
kaṇṭhasthāne'mṛtājyaiḥ parivṛtavapuṣaṃ bhāvayeḍḍākinīṃ tām || 234 ||

(ḍākinīnyāsaḥ)

svaraiḥ pūrvaṃ ṭhāntayugmaṃ pāśaturīyabheditam |
nādabindukalāyuktaṃ bījadvayamudāhṛtam || 235 ||

__________________________________________________________________

lalāṭa ityādinā | tathā ca lalāṭe'śvinīṃ dakṣavāmanetrayorbharaṇīṃ kṛttikāñca, 
dakṣiṇavāmakarṇayo rohiṇīṃ mṛgaśirasañca, dakṣiṇavāmanāsikayorārdrāṃ punarvasuñcetyevaṃ 
krameṇa saptaviṃśatiṃ nakṣatrāṇi nyasedityarthaḥ | aṣṭeti | abhijito dvitvādatra pakṣe 
nakṣatrāṇāmaṣṭāviṃśatitvamiti jñeyam | spaṣṭamanyat | evaṃ nakṣatranyāsamabhidhāya 
yoginīnyāsasya kartavyatvamupadiśati-yoginītyādinā |

	235 | evaṃ kaṇṭhe ḍākinyā dhyānaṃ nirūpya tatraiva tannyāsamabhidhatte - 
svarairityādinā | pūrvaṃ svarairakārādibhiścaturdaśabhirupalakṣitaṃ ṭhāntayugmaṃ ṭhānto 
ḍakārastadyugmaṃ ḍakāradvayamityarthaḥ | tacca pāśa-turīyabheditaṃ pāśa 
ākārasturīyaścaturthasvara īkārastābhyāṃ bheditaṃ rūpabhedaṃ prāptam, tathā 
nādabindukalāyuktaṃ bījadvayaṃ ḍāṃ ḍīmiti bījadvayamityarthaḥ | atrāpi pūrvavad bījayoga iti 
smartavyam | anena prathamaṃ hrīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ tataḥ aṃ ityataḥ oṃ ityantāḥ svarāḥ tataśca 
ḍāṃ ḍīm iti prāptam |

(p. 491) tato ḍamalavarayā vāmakarṇavibhūṣitāḥ |
nādabindukalāyuktā ḍākinyai nama ityapi || 236 ||

ḍākinīti samuccārya tvagdhātuto gate tataḥ |
catuḥṣaṣṭilakṣakoṭiyoginīsvāminīti ca || 237 ||

sarvasattvavaśaṅkari ājñāñca dehi māṃ vadet |
rakṣadvayaṃ ḍākinīti pādukāṃ kaṇṭhato nyaset || 238 ||

_________________________________________________________________

	236 | athāvaśiṣṭamāha tata ityādinā | vāmakarṇavibhūṣitatvaṃ 
nādabindukalāyuktatvañcāntyāvacchedena, tena ḍa ma la va ra yūṃ iti prāptam | tato ḍākinyai 
nama iti |

	evañca hrīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ ityādīnāṃ prāguktānāmekatamaṃ tataśca aṃ āṃ iṃ īṃ 
uṃ ūṃ ṛṃ ṝṃ ḷṃ ḹṃ eṃ aiṃ oṃ auṃ aṃ aḥ ḍāṃ ḍīṃ ḍa ma la va ra yūṃ 
ḍākinyai nama iti paryavasyati |

	237-238 | atha ḍākinīpādukānyāsamāha-ḍākinīti | tathā ca ḍākini tvagdhātugate 
catuḥṣaṣṭilakṣakoṭiyoginī-svāmini sarvasatvavaśaṅkari ājñāṃ dehi māṃ rakṣa rakṣa 
ḍākinīpādukāyai nama iti paryavasyati | kaṭhata iti kaṇṭha ityarthaḥ | nyasediti ḍākinīṃ 
tatpādukāñcetyubhayamevetyarthaḥ | gandharvatantre navamapaṭale tu -

	svarān pūrvaṃ samuddhṛtya candrabindusamanvitān |
	ṭhāntadvayaṃ tataḥ paścāt pāśaturīyabheditam |
	nādabindukalāyuktaṃ bījadvayamudīritam |
	ṭhāntaṃ bhāntaṃ mahībījaṃ vāruṇaṃ vahnivāyavau |
	vāmakarṇastato devi nādabindukalāyutaḥ |
	ḍākinyai nama ityante sambodhya ḍākinīṃ tataḥ |
	dugdhā(tvagdhā)tugata ityuktvā catuḥṣaṣṭipadaṃ tataḥ |
	lakṣakoṭipadasyānte yoginī-svāminīti ca |
	sarvasattvavaśaṃ brūyāt kariśabdapadaṃ tataḥ |
	ājñāṃ me dehi tatpaścānmama vikri(rakṣa)padadvayam |

ityāadau prāyastulya eva kramo dṛśyate | parantvatra pādukāṃ kaṇṭhato nyasediti 

(p. 492) (ḍākinīparivāradevatānyāsaḥ)

amṛtākarṣiṇīndrāṇī īśānomorddhvakeśinī |
ṛḍdhidā ṛṣikā caiva ḷkā ḻṛkaikapādikā |
aiśvaryadātmikā nāma oṅkāriṇī tataḥ param || 239 ||

auṣadhātmikā samātmikā kṣarānvitā svarānvitā |
parito vinyasenmantrī ḍākinīvad vibhāvya ca || 240 ||

(rākiṇīdhyānam)

śyāmāṃ śūlābjahastāṃ ḍamarukarayutāṃ tīkṣṇavajraṃ vahantīṃ
devīṃ raktatrinetrāṃ bhṛkuṭibalilasaddantadaṃṣṭraprabhābhiḥ |
dīptāṃ tāṃ devadevīṃ hṛdayakamalagāṃ raktadhātvekanāthāṃ
śuklānne saktacittāmabhimataphaladāṃ rākiṇīṃ cintayettām || 241 ||

(rākiṇīnyāsaḥ)

ka-ṭhavarṇaistato rephaṃ pūrvavat svarabhedataḥ |
ramalavarayān vāmakarṇendubhūṣitān vadet || 242 ||

_________________________________________________________________

darśanād ḍākinyai nama iti pūrvamuktatvācca ḍākinīnyāsānantaraṃ ḍākinīpādukānyāso 
granthakṛtāmabhimata iti pratibhāti | jñānārṇavānumatastantrasāroktaḍākinīnyāsakramastu 
pṛthagevāsmāditi jñeyam |

	239-240 | athāsyāḥ parivārayoginīnāṃ nyāsamupadiśati-amṛtetyādinā | atra svarānvitā 
iti vakṣyamāṇatvād viśuddhākhyapadmasya 
ṣoḍaśadalasthitānāmakārādiṣoḍaśasvarāṇāmekaikamādau yojayitvā 
amṛtādīnāmekaikāmekaikasmin patre nyasedityabhiprāyeṇa parito vinyasedityuktam |

	242-244 | śyāmāmityādinā rākiṇyā dhyānamuktvā nyāsamāha-ka-ṭha-varṇairityādinā 
| ka-ṭha-varṇaiḥ kakārādiṭhakārāntavarṇaiḥ | evañca hrīṃ klīṃ śrīmityādyanyatamānantaraṃ 
kaṃ 

(p. 493) rākiṇīṃ ṅeyutāṃ procya hṛnmantrañca tataḥ param |
rākiṇyasṛgdhātugate dvātriṃśallakṣakoṭitaḥ || 243 ||

yoginī-svāminītyuktvā sarvasattvavaśaṅkari |
ājñāñca dehi māṃ paścādrakṣadvandvañca rākiṇīm || 244 ||

(rākiṇīparivāradevatānyāsaḥ)

anāhate nyaset paścāt paritaḥ ka-ṭha-varṇakaiḥ |
kālarātriḥ khātitā ca gāyatrī ghaṇṭikā tataḥ || 245 ||

ṅā vṛścikā ca cāmuṇḍā chāyā jayā tathaiva ca |
jhaṅkāriṇī tathā jñānā ṭaṅkahastā ca vinyaset || 246 ||

ṭhaṅkārī ca kramādetā dhyātvā vīraśca pūrvavat |
dvādaśāre tato mantrī dhyāyeddevīñca lākinīm || 247 ||

________________________________________________________________

khaṃ gaṃ ghaṃ ṅaṃ caṃ chaṃ jaṃ jhaṃ ñaṃ ṭaṃ ṭhaṃ rāṃ rīṃ ra ma la va ra yūṃ 
rākiṇyai namaḥ iti | tataḥ parañca - rākiṇyasṛgdhātugate dvātriṃśallakṣakoṭiyoginī-svāmini 
sarvasattvavaśaṅkari ājñāṃ dehi māṃ rakṣa rakṣa rākiṇīpādukāyai namaḥ iti nyasediti 
phalitam | atra rākiṇīmityetanmātrābhidhāne'pi pādukāpadaprayogaḥ pūrvoktakramādavagantavyaḥ 
|

	245-247 | atha rākiṇīparivāradevatānyāsamāha-anāhata ityādinā | anāhate nyasedityasya 
pūrveṇāpi sambandhaḥ | anāhate dvādaśāre hṛtpadme | ka-ṭha-varṇairiti | prāguktakrameṇa 
padmakarṇikāyāṃ rākiṇīṃ nyasya parito dvādaśadaleṣvityarthaḥ, ka-ṭha-varṇakaiḥ 
kakārādiṭhakārāntadvādaśavarṇaiḥ pūrvayojitaiḥ kālarātryādidvādaśadevatā nyasedityarthaḥ | 
evañca kaṃ kālarātryai namaḥ, khaṃ khātitāyai namaḥ, gaṃ gāyatryai namaḥ, ghaṃ 
ghaṇṭikāyai namaḥ, ṅaṃ vṛścikāyai namaḥ ityādikrameṇa ṭhāṅkāryantā nyasediti jñeyam | 
kutretyāha-dvādaśāra iti | anāhata ityarthaḥ | atha lākinīdhyānamuddiśati - dhyāyeddevīñca 
lākinīmityantena |

(p. 494) (lākinīdhyānam)

kṛṣṇāṃ devīṃ trivaktrāṃ trinayanalalitāṃ ṣṭriṇīmugrarūpāṃ
vajraṃ śaktiṃ sudaṇḍāmabhayavarakarāṃ dakṣavāme dadhānām |
dhyātvā nābhisthapadme daśadalavilasatkarṇike lākinīṃ tāṃ
māṃsasthāṃ gauḍabhaktotsukahṛdayavatīṃ cintayet sādhakendraḥ || 248 ||

(lākinīnyāsaḥ)

ḍādiphāntaṃ tato lāṃ līṃ lamalavarayāṃstataḥ |
vāmakarṇa-samāyuktā/llākinyai nama ityapi || 249 ||

lākinīti vadenmantrī māṃsadhātugate tataḥ |
ṣoḍaśāllakṣakoṭiśca pūrvavanmaṇipūrake || 250 ||

(lākinīparivāradevatānyāsaḥ kākinīdhyānopadeśaśca)

ḍākinī caiva ḍhaṅkārī ṇākinī ca tapasvinī |
thānavī dakṣiṇā dhātrī nādā ca pārvatī tathā || 251 ||

phaṭkāriṇī kramādetā dhyātvā nyaset samāhitaḥ |
ḍādiphāntena saṃyuktā atha dhyāyecca kākinīm || 252 ||

________________________________________________________________

	248 | vajramiti dakṣavāme krameṇa vajraṃ śaktiṃ dadhānāmiti sambandhaḥ | 
daśadalavilasatkaṇike iti viśeṣaṇena maṇipūrakamala-karṇikāyāṃ lākinyā dhyeyatvaṃ sūcitam | 
gauḍeti | guḍamiśritabhakṣyabhakṣaṇotkaṇṭhitacittāmityarthaḥ |

	249-250 | ḍādiphāntamityādi | tathā ca pūrvavat hrīṃ śrīmityādyanyatamamuccārya 
ḍaṃ ḍhaṃ ṇaṃ taṃ thaṃ daṃ dhaṃ naṃ paṃ phaṃ lāṃ līṃ la ma la va ra yūṃ 
lākinyai namaḥ iti | tataśca lākini māṃsadhātugate ṣoḍaśalakṣakoṭiyoginī-svāmini 
sarvasattvavaśaṅkari ājñāṃ dehi māṃ rakṣa rakṣa lākinīpādukāyai namaḥ iti maṇipūre 
nyasedityāpatati |

	251-252 | atha maṇipūradaśadaleṣu lākinīparivārāṇāṃ daśānāṃ nyāsamāha -

(p. 295) (kākinīdhyānam)

svādhiṣṭhānākhyapadme rasadalavilasatkākinīṃ medasaṃsthāṃ
pāśaṃ śūlaṃ vahantīṃ ḍamarukamabhayaṃ dhāriṇīṃ pītavarṇām |
dadhyannāsaktacittāṃ suravaranamitāṃ kākinīṃ mattacittāṃ
ṣaṭpatrairbādilāntaiḥ parivṛtavapuṣaṃ bhāvayed yoginīṃ tām || 253 ||

(kākinīnyāsaḥ)

bādilāntaṃ tathā kāṃ kīṃ kamalavarayūmatha |
kākinyai nama ityante medodhātugate tataḥ || 254 ||

aṣṭalakṣayoginībhiḥ svādhiṣṭhāne pravinyaset |
śeṣaṃ pūrvavaduddhṛtya

(kākinīparivāradevatānyāsaḥ)

bādilāntaiḥ krameṇa tu || 255 ||

vajriṇī bhadrakālī ca mahāmāyā yaśasvinī |
rāmā lambodarītyetāḥ kākinīvat pravinyaset || 256 ||

_________________________________________________________________

ḍākinītyādinā | ḍādiphāntena saṃyuktā ḍākinyādyā nyasedityarthaḥ | evañca ḍaṃ 
ḍākinyai namaḥ ḍhaṃ ḍhaṅkāryai namaḥ, ṇaṃ ṇākinyai namaḥ ityādirūpaḥ prayogakramaḥ 
paryavasyati |

	254-256 | evaṃ kākinyā dhyanamuktvā nyāsamāha-bādilāntamityādinā | evañca hrīṃ 
klīṃ śrīmityādyanyatamānantaraṃ baṃ bhaṃ maṃ yaṃ raṃ laṃ kāṃ kīṃ ka ma la va ra 
yūṃ kākinyai namaḥ iti | tataśca kākini medodhātugate'ṣṭalakṣayoginī-svāmini 
sarvasattvavaśaṅkari ājñāṃ dehi māṃ rakṣa rakṣa kākinīpādukāyai namaḥ iti svādhiṣṭhāne 
nyaset | atrāṣṭalakṣayoginībhirityantamabhidhāya śeṣaṃ pūrvavaduddhṛtyetyanenāvaśiṣṭāṃśasya 
saṃgraha ukta iti | athāsyāḥ parivāradevatānyāsamāha-bādilāntairityādinā | tathā ca baṃ 
vajriṇyai namaḥ, bhaṃ bhadrakālyai namaḥ ityādikrameṇa svādhiṣṭhānakamalaṣaḍdaleṣu 
nyasedityarthaḥ |

(p. 496) (sākinīdhyānam)

devīṃ jyotiḥsvarūpāṃ trinayanavilasatpañcavaktrābhirāmāṃ
hastaiścāpeṣupāśān sṛṇimapi dadhatīṃ pustakaṃ jñānamudrām |
mūlādhārasthapadme nikhilapaśujanonmāthinīmasthisaṃsthāṃ
dugdhānne prītiyuktāṃ madhumadamuditāṃ sākinīṃ bhāvayettām || 257 ||

(sākinīnyāsaḥ)

evaṃ dhyātvā tu mantrajño vādivarṇaṃ samuddharet |
sāṃ sīṃ sa ma la va ra yūṃ śākinīṃ ṅeyutāṃ vadet || 258 ||

hṛnmantrañca samuccārya asthidhātugate tataḥ |
caturlakṣayoginī ca koṭyādhāre ca pūrvavat || 259 ||

(śākinīparivāradevatānyāsaḥ)

varadā śrīḥ ṣaṇḍikā ca sarasvatīti vinyaset |
vādivarṇasamāyuktā dhyātvaitāḥ pūrvavad budhaḥ || 260 ||

(hākinīdhyānam)

bindusthāṃ śuklavarṇāṃ ḍamarukarayutāmakṣasūtraṃ kapālaṃ
vidyāṃ mudrāṃ dadhānāṃ trinayanavilasadvaktraṣaṭkena yuktām |

	258-259 | śākinyā dhyānamuktvā nyāsamāha-vādivarṇamityādinā | atrāpi pūrvavat 
hrīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ ityanantaraṃ vaṃ śaṃ ṣaṃ saṃ sāṃ sīṃ śa ma la va ra yūṃ śākinyai 
namaḥ iti | tataśca śākinyasthidhātugate caturlakṣakoṭiyoginī-svāmini sarvasattvavaśaṅkari ājñāṃ 
dehi māṃ rakṣa rakṣa śākinīpādukāyai namaḥ iti mūlādhāre pūrvavannyaset | 
pūrvavadityanenāvaśiṣṭāṃśasya saṃgraha uktaḥ |

	260 | athāsyāḥ parivāradevatānyāsamāha-varadetyādinā | vādivarṇasamāyuktā 
varadādyāścatasro mūlādhārapadme pūrvavannyasediti sambandhaḥ | evañca vaṃ varadāyai 
namaḥ, śaṃ śriye namaḥ ityādirūpaḥ prayogakramaḥ |

(p. 297) hāridrānna prasaktāṃ madhumadamuditāṃ śuklamajjāsvarūpāṃ
devīṃ devendraratnākara natimuditāṃ bhāvayettāṃ viśuddhām || 261 ||

(hākinīnyāsaḥ)

haṃ kṣaṃ hāṃ hīṃ ca ha ma la varayuñca samuddharet |
hākinīṃ ṅeyutāṃ procya namḥkāraṃ vaded budhaḥ || 262 ||

majjādhātugate caiva dvilakṣakoṭiyoginī |
svāminīti padaṃ paścāt sarvasattvādikāṃstataḥ || 263 ||

(parivāranyāsaḥ)

pūrvavad vinyasenmantrī ha-kṣābhyāntu krameṇa tu |
sarasvatīṃ kṣamāñcaiva hākinīvad vibhāvayan || 264 ||

_________________________________________________________________

	261 | bindusthāmiti | bhāvayet bhrūmadhye ājñācakre dvidale ityarthaḥ |

	262-263 | atha nyāsamāha - haṃ kṣamityādinā | tathā cātrāpi pūrvavat hrīṃ klīṃ 
śrīmityādyanyatamānantaraṃ haṃ kṣaṃ hāṃ hīṃ ha ma la va ra yūṃ hākinyai namaḥ iti | 
tataśca hākini majjādhātugate dvilakṣakoṭiyoginī-svāmini sarvasattvavaśaṅkari ājñāṃ dehi māṃ 
rakṣa rakṣa hākinīpādukāyai nama ityājñācakre nyasediti phalitam |

	264 | athaitatparivāradevatānyāsamāha-ha-kṣābhyāmityādinā | tathā ca haṃ sarasvatyai 
namaḥ, kṣaṃ kṣamāyai namaḥ iti bhrūmadhye dvidale nyaset | hākinīvad vibhāvayanniti | etena 
tattaddevatāparivārayoginīnāmapi tattatpradhānayoginīrūpatvamunneyam |

	atredamavadheyam-viśuddhādito mūlādhārakrameṇā'jñācakraparyantaṃ 
tattaccakradalaparimāṇenākārādikṣakārāntamātṛkāvarṇānāma-vasthityā 
dalasaṃkhyakamātṛkāvarṇapūrvako ḍākinyādīnāṃ pradhānayoginīnāṃ nyāsaḥ | tatra tatra 
padme patrasamasaṃkhyākānāṃ tattatparivārayoginīnāntu patreṣvekaikākṣarapūrvaka iti | pūrvaṃ 
ṣaṣṭhe prakāśe vasedatra devī ca ḍākinyabhikhyetyādinā ḍākinyādīnāṃ 
mūlādhārādisthānāni nirūpitāni | nyāse tu tataḥ kramabheda iti sudhībhiravadheyam |

(p. 298) (yoginīnyāsasya prasthānāntaram)

athāparaḥ prakāraśca kulāmṛtamaye(te) tathā |
brāhmī māheśvarī caiva kaumārī vaiṣṇavī tathā || 265 ||

vārāhī ca tathendrāṇī cāmuṇḍā saptamī bhavet |
aṣṭamī ca mahālakṣmīrvargāṣṭādyāḥ kramoditāḥ || 266 ||

(etannyāsayogyānyaṅgāni)

śirovadanakaṇṭheṣu hṛdi nābhau tathaiva ca |
liṅge gude pādayośca kramādetā nyasediti |
yoginīnyāsa uddiṣṭaḥ sarvapāpanikṛntanaḥ || 267 ||

(rāśinyāsasya kartavyatopadeśaḥ (5))

rāśinyāsaṃ tataḥ kuryāt sarvarakṣākaraṃ sadā || 268 ||

(rāśīnāṃ varṇāḥ)

raktaśvetaharidrābhapāṇḍucitrāsitān smaret |
piśaṅgapiṅgalau babhrukarcūrasitadhūmrabhāḥ || 269 ||

_________________________________________________________________

	265-266 | atha kulāmṛtānusāreṇa yoginīnyāsasya kramāntaraṃ darśayitumupakramate-
athetyādinā | brāhmīti | atra kalpe brāhmyādyānāṃ mahālakṣmyantānāṃ 
yoginīnāmaṣṭānāṃ pūrvaṃ krameṇāṣṭau vargān saṃyojya nyasediti vakṣyamāṇena 
sambandhaḥ |

	267 | etannyāsayogyānyaṅgānyāha-śira ityādinā | kramāt śira-ādiṣu 
padānteṣvaṅgeṣu etā brāhmyādiyoginīrnyasedityarthaḥ | evañca aṃ āṃ iṃ īṃ uṃ ūṃ ṛṃ 
ṝṃ ḷṃ ḹṃ eṃ aiṃ oṃ auṃ aṃ aḥ brāhmyai nama iti śirasi, kaṃ khaṃ gaṃ ghaṃ ṅaṃ 
māheśvaryai nama iti vadane, ityādirūpo nyāsakramaḥ paryavasyati | upasaṃharati-yoginītyādinā |

	268 | rāśinyāsamavatārayati-rāśītyādinā | tata iti niruktayoginīnyāsānantaram |

	269 | meṣādirāśīnāṃ varṇabhedānāha-raktetyādinā | evañca meṣo raktaḥ, vṛṣaḥ 
śvetaḥ | evaṃ krameṇa meṣādivarṇabhedā avagantavyāḥ |

(p. 499) (nyāsaparipāṭī)

akārādicaturvarṇairmeṣaṃ dakṣiṇagulphake |
dvandvena jānuni vṛṣaṃ vedairmithunamaṇḍake || 270 ||

dvābhyāṃ karkaṭakaṃ kukṣau dvandvenāṃse ca siṃhakam |
bindu-sarga-śavargaistu kanyakāṃ dakṣamastake || 271 ||

vāmamaste kavargeṇa tulākhyaṃ vṛścikaṃ tataḥ |
cavargeṇa tathā skandhe kukṣau ṭādyaiśca dhanvinam || 272 ||

__________________________________________________________________

	270 | nyāsasya kramaṃ darśayati - akāretyādinā | atrāpi pūrvaṃ hrīṃ klīṃ 
śrīmityādyanyatamabījayogaḥ pūrvavadunneyaḥ | evañca dakṣiṇagulphe -

(1) hrīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ aṃ āṃ iṃ īṃ meṣarāśaye namaḥ |
(2) ai/ hrīṃ śrīṃ aṃ āṃ iṃ īṃ meṣarāśaye namaḥ |
(3) ai/ hrīṃ śrīṃ aṃ āṃ iṃ īṃ meṣarāśaye namaḥ ai/ hrīṃ śrīṃ |
(4) klīṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ aṃ āṃ iṃ īṃ meṣarāśaye namaḥ |

ityanyatamarūpo nyāsakramo bodhyaḥ | evaṃ vṛṣādiṣvapi jñeyam | yathā - 
eṣāmanyatamamuccārya uṃ ūṃ vṛṣarāśaye nama iti dakṣajānuni | ṛṃ ṝṃ ḷṃ ḹṃ 
mithunarāśaye nama iti dakṣavṛṣaṇe |

	271 | dvābhyāmiti | eṃ ai/ karkaṭarāśaye nama iti dakṣakukṣau | oṃ auṃ 
siṃharāśaye nama iti dakṣaskandhe | bindviti | binduranusvāraḥ, sargo visargaḥ, śavargaḥ śa ṣa 
sa ha la kṣeti varṇaṣaṭkam | evañca aṃ aḥ śaṃ ṣaṃ saṃ haṃ laṃ kṣaṃ kanyārāśaye 
nama iti dakṣamastake, mastakasya dakṣiṇāṃśe ityarthaḥ |

	272 | vāmamasta iti | evañca kaṃ khaṃ gaṃ ghaṃ ṅaṃ tulārāśaye nama iti 
vāmamastake | cavargeṇeti | caṃ chaṃ jaṃ jhaṃ ñaṃ vṛścikarāśaye nama iti vāmaskandhe | 
ṭādyairiti | ṭaṃ ṭhaṃ ḍaṃ ḍhaṃ ṇaṃ dhanūrāśaye nama iti vāmakukṣāvityarthaḥ |

(p. 500) makarantu tavargeṇa vṛṣaṇe vinyasettataḥ |
pavargeṇa tathā kumbhaṃ vāmajānuni vinyaset || 273 ||

yavargaśca savarṇe tu mīnākhyaṃ vāmagulphake || 274 ||

(rāśīnāṃ varṇanirūpaṇe kramāntaram)

cāpa-nīraja-yuk-kanyāḥ pītāḥ syurubhayostvamī |
tulāmakarameṣākhyakulīrā raktarociṣaḥ |
carāḥ śeṣāśca catvāraḥ sthirāḥ śvetāḥ pṛthaṅmatāḥ || 275 ||

(nyāsasthānanirūpaṇe kramabhedaḥ)

dakṣapāde tathā liṅge dakṣakukṣau tathā hṛdi |
dakṣapāṇau dakṣaśiraḥpārśve vāme tathaiva ca || 276 ||

śiraḥpārśve tathā vāme bhuje ca hṛdi vāmataḥ |
vāmakukṣau tathā liṅge vāmapāde nyasecca vā || 277 ||

__________________________________________________________________

	273 | makaramiti | taṃ thaṃ daṃ dhaṃ naṃ makararāśaye nama iti vāmavṛṣaṇe | 
pavargeṇeti | paṃ phaṃ baṃ bhaṃ maṃ kumbharāśaye nama iti vāmajānuni |

	274 | yavargaśceti | atra jñānārṇave caturdaśapaṭale, gandharvatantre navamapaṭale ca -

	yavargeṇa kṣakāreṇa mīnaṃ vāme'tha gulphake |

ityabhidhānāt yaṃ raṃ laṃ vaṃ kṣaṃ mīnarāśaye nama iti vāmagulphe nyasediti labhyate | 
tantrasāre yaṃ raṃ laṃ vamityetāvanmātramātṛkāyogo dṛśyate | atra yavargaśca savarṇe tu 
cavargacaramārṇaistu ityetat pādadvayameva prāmādikamiti pratibhāti |

	275 | rāśīnāṃ varṇabhedasya nyāsasthānānāñca prasthānāntaraṃ pradarśayan 
ādau varṇabhedānāha-cāpetyādinā |

	276-277 | dakṣapāda iti | kalpe'smin pūrvoktakrameṇaiva bījāni vargāṃśca saṃyojya 
dakṣapāde meṣam, liṅgadakṣāṃśe vṛṣam, dakṣakukṣau mithunam, hṛdau dakṣāṃśe karkaṭam,

(p. 501) (pīṭhanyāsaḥ (6) )

pīṭhāni vinyaset paścāt sarvakarmamayāṇi ca |

(tatra pīṭhānāṃ varṇanirṇayaḥ)

sitāruṇaśyāmaharitpītānyanupamā kramāt || 278 ||

punaḥ punaḥ krameṇaiva pañcāśatpīṭhasañcayaḥ |
pīṭhāni saṃsmarenmantrī sarvakāmārthasiddhaye || 279 ||

(pīṭhānāṃ nāmāni)

kāmarūpaṃ mahāpīṭhaṃ pīṭhaṃ vārāṇasīṃ tataḥ |
nepālañca mahāpīṭhaṃ pīṭhaṃ vai pauṇḍravarddhanam || 280 ||

_________________________________________________________________

dakṣapāṇau siṃham, śiraso dakṣapārśve kanyām, vāmapārśve tulām, vāmapāṇau vṛścikam 
| hṛdo vāmāṃśe dhanuṣam, vāmakukṣau makaram, liṅgasya vāmāṃśe kumbham, vāmapāde 
ca mīnaṃ nyasediti pūrvato bhedaḥ |

	278-279 | evaṃ ṣoḍhānyāsāṅgabhūtaṃ gaṇeśādinyāsapñcakamabhidhāya caramaṃ 
pīṭhanyāsamāha-pīṭhānītyādinā | tatra prathamaṃ pīṭhānāṃ varṇabhedān nirvakti-sitetyādinā 
| punaḥ punaḥ sitāruṇetyādyāvṛtyā pīṭhānāṃ varṇā nirṇeyā ityarthaḥ | tatra tantrasāre -

	sitāsitāruṇaśyāmaharitpītānyanukramāt |
	punaḥ punaḥ kramāddevi pañcāśatsthānasañcayaḥ |
	śyāmān varābhayakarān sarvālaṅkārabhūṣitān ||

iti pīṭhadhyānamuktam | mūle anupametyanena 
pīṭhānītyasyānvayānupapatteranupamālakṣaṇavarṇābhāvāccā-nupameti pāṭhaścintyaḥ |

	280 | pīṭhānāṃ saṃjñābhedānāha-kāmarūpamityādinā | atra 
pañcāśanmātṛkārṇaṃ nyaset kramādityabhidhānād ekaikamātṛkāpūrvakam ekaikapīṭhaṃ 
nyasediti bodhyam | atrāpi pūrvavad bījayogaḥ | evañca -

(1) hrīṃ klīṃ śrīṃ aṃ kāmarūpapīṭhāya namaḥ ityekaḥ kramaḥ |

(p. 502) purasthitaṃ mahāpīṭhaṃ carasthiramataḥ param |
pūrṇaśailaṃ mahāpīṭham arvudañca tathā'param || 281 ||

āmrātakeśvaraṃ pīṭham ekāmrañca tathā'param |
trisrotaḥpīṭhamamalaṃ kāmakoṭṭamataḥ param || 282 ||

kailāsaṃ bhṛgupīṭhañca kedāraṃ candrapīṭhakam |
śrīpīṭhañca tathoṅkāraṃ jālandharamataḥ param || 283 ||

mālanañca tathā pīṭhaṃ kulāntaṃ devikoṭṭakam |
gokarṇākhyaṃ mahāpīṭhaṃ māruteśvarameva ca || 284 ||

aṭṭahāsañca virajaṃ rājagṛhaṃ mahāpatham |
kollagiryabhidhaṃ pīṭhamelāpuramataḥ param || 285 ||

kāmeśvaraṃ mahāpīṭhaṃ mahāpīṭhaṃ jayantikā |
pīṭhamujjayinī caiva vicitraṃ kṣīrikābhidham || 286 ||

hastināpurakaṃ pīṭhamuḍḍīśākhyaṃ prayāgakam |
kānyakubjaṃ mahāpīṭhaṃ māyāpurajaleśvarau || 287 ||

__________________________________________________________________

(2) ai/ hrīṃ śrīṃ aṃ kāmarūpapīṭhāya namaḥ iti dvitīyaḥ |
(3) ai/ hrīṃ śrīṃ aṃ kāmarūpapīṭhāya namaḥ ai/ hrīṃ śrīṃ iti tṛtīyaḥ |
(4) śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ aṃ kāmarūpapīṭhāya namaḥ iti caturthaḥ |

	evaṃ vārāṇasyādipīṭhānāmapi pūrvamevaṃkrameṇaiva hrīṃ klīṃ 
śrīmityādyanyatamabījayogaṃ vidhāya āṃ vārāṇasīpīṭhāya namaḥ, iṃ nepālapīṭhāya nama 
ityādikrameṇa ekaikasabindumātṛkāpūrvakaṃ mātṛkāsthāneṣu nyaset | taduktaṃ jñānārṇave 
caturdaśapaṭale -

	pañcāśatpīṭhavinyāsaṃ mātṛkāvannyaset sadā | iti |

	atra yoginīhṛdaya-jñānārṇava-gandharvāditantreṣu pīṭhānāṃ nāmanirūpaṇe parasparaṃ 
vairūpyaṃ dṛśyate, tacca tattadākarebhyo'vagantavyam |

(p. 503) malayañca mahāpīṭhaṃ śrīśailāhvayameva ca |
merugiryākhyapīṭhañca pīṭhaṃ girivaraṃ tataḥ || 288 ||

mahendraṃ vāmanaṃ pīṭhaṃ hiraṇyapurameva ca |
mahālakṣmīpuraṃ pīṭhamuḍḍiyānākhyamuttamam || 289 ||

chāyācchatrañca pañcāśanmātṛkārṇaṃ nyaset kramāt |

(ṣoḍhānyāsopasaṃhāraḥ)

ṣoḍhānyāsamimaṃ mantrī nyaset sākṣāt svayaṃ śivaḥ || 290 ||

(pīṭhanyāsapraśastiḥ)

nāstyasya pūjyo loke'smin pitṛmātṛmukho janaḥ |
evaṃ ye nyastadehāste saṃpūjyāḥ sarvayogibhiḥ || 291 ||

(pīṭhanyāsākaraṇe doṣaḥ)

ṣoḍhānyāsavihīno yaḥ praṇamed yadi sādhakaḥ |
so'cirānmṛtyumāpnoti narakañca prapadyate || 292 ||

(atha saśaktikakāmanyāsaḥ)

kāmanyāsamatho vakṣye trailokyakṣobhakārakam || 293 ||

_________________________________________________________________

	290 | pañcāśaditi | pañcāśanmātṛkāvarṇasvarūpaṃ pañcāśatpīṭhakaṃ 
nyasedityarthaḥ | evañca mātṛkāṇāṃ kāmarūpāditattatpīṭhasvarūpatvādeva tatra tatra yoga 
upadiṣṭaḥ | yoginīhṛdaye'pi pūjāsaṅketapratipādake tṛtīyapaṭale-
kāmarūpādicchāyācchatrāntrapīṭhanirūpaṇānantaram -

	ete pīṭhāḥ samuddiṣṭā mātṛkārūpakāḥ sthitāḥ |

ityanena mātṛkārūpatvaṃ pīṭhānāṃ vyaktamabhihitam | etena gaṇeśādīnāṃ pūrvaṃ prayojyā 
mātṛkā api vyākhyātāḥ | ṣoḍheti | yadi nyasettadā sākṣāt śivo bhavediti sambandhaḥ | 
mātṛkā api vyākhyātāḥ ṣoḍheti | yadi nyasettadā sākṣāt śivo bhavediti sambandhaḥ |

	292 | sādhakaḥ ṣoḍhānyāsasādhako yadi praṇamet tadā ṣoḍhānyāsavihīno yaḥ 
so'cirānmṛtyumāpnotīti sambandhaḥ |

	293-296 | evaṃ gaṇeśādipīṭhāntaṣoḍhānyāsamabhidhāya kāmanyāsaṃ vaktumupa-

(p. 504) (tatra kāmadhyānam)

dāḍimīkusumākārān kāmān mohanarūpakān |
puṣpabāṇeṣukodaṇḍaśobhitāñchaktisaṃyutān || 294 ||

(kāmaśaktidhyānam)

sarvālaṅkārasaṃyuktāḥ śaktīḥ kusumbhasannibhāḥ |
nīlotpalakarāścaiva trailokyākarṣaṇakṣamāḥ || 295 ||

(pūrvato bījayogaḥ)

kāma-māyā-ramābījairmātṛkārṇaistanau nyaset || 296 ||

(nyasanīyadevatānāmāni)

kāmayuktā ratiścaiva kāmaḥ prītiśca kāntakaḥ |
kāminī saha vai bhrānto mohinyā sahitastataḥ || 297 ||

kāmadhuk kamalāyuktaḥ kāmacāro vilāsinī |
karṇakalpalate caiva komalaḥ śyāmalānvitaḥ || 298 ||

śucismitā kāmayuktaḥ kāmavarddhanasaṃjñakaḥ |
vismayāsahito rāmo viśālākṣīyuto rasaḥ || 299 ||

________________________________________________________________

kramate-kāmetyādinā | tatra prathamameva sādhakānāmabhimukhīkaraṇāya praśastimāha-trailokyeti 
| nyāsādau nyasanīyānāṃ kāmānāṃ dhyānamāha-dāḍimītyādinā śaktisaṃyutānityantena | 
śaktīnāmapi ratyādīnāṃ dhyānamāha-sarvetyādinā | etena vakṣyamāṇakrameṇa 
saśaktikānāmeva kāmānāṃ nyāsaḥ kartavya iti sūcitam | kāmeti | 
pūrvoktatattadviśeṣaṇaviśiṣṭavakṣyamāṇakāmatacchaktīḥ kāmamāyāramābijairmātṛkārṇaiśca 
tanau nyasediti sambandhaḥ | tatra kāmaḥ klīṃ, māyā hrīṃ, ramā ca śrīmiti taiḥ | 
mātṛkārṇaiḥ akārādikṣakārāntairmātṛkāvarṇaiḥ pūrvaṃ niyojitairityarthaḥ |

	297-310 | niruktakramapūrvakaṃ nyasanīyānāṃ kāmatacchaktīnāṃ nāmāni nirvakti -

(p. 505) vimalo lohitā yukto ratināthadigambare |
ratipriyaśca rāmā ca rātrināyakakubjike || 300 ||

smareṇa sahitā kāntā ramaṇo nityayā yutaḥ |
niśācaraśca kalyāṇī nandano bhoginīyutaḥ || 301 ||

nandīśaḥ kāmadāyukto madanaśca sulocanā |
sulāvaṇyāyutaścaiva tathānandayitābhidhaḥ || 302 ||

niśācaraśca mardinyā ratihaṃsastu tatparam |
kalahaḥ priyayā yuktaḥ puspadhanvā ca kāṅkṣiṇī || 303 ||

mahādhanuśca sumukhī grāmaṇīrnalinīyutaḥ |
bhīmaśca jaṭinīyukto bhrāmaṇaḥ pālinīyutaḥ || 304 ||

bhramaṇaḥ śikhinīyuktaḥ śyāmadugdhe tataḥ param |
bhrāmaṇo ramayā yukto bhṛgurbhūmisusaṃvṛtaḥ || 305 ||

bhrāntaścāsavalolā ca bhramāvahasu cañcale |
mohano dīrghajihvā ca mecakena yutā matiḥ || 306 ||

__________________________________________________________________

kāmayuktetyādinā | evañca klīṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ aṃ kāmaratibhyāṃ namaḥ | klīṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ 
āṃ kāmaprītibhyāṃ namaḥ | klīṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ iṃ kāntakāminībhyāṃ namaḥ | ityevaṃ 
krameṇa nyasediti paryavasyati | nyāsastu pūrvavanmātṛkāsthāneṣu kartavyaḥ | taduktaṃ 
jñānārṇave caturdaśapaṭale -

	mātṛkārṇairnyaseddevi mātṛkāvat sadā'naghe | iti |

	spaṣṭamanyat |

(p. 506) lolākṣīsahito guhyo mohavarddhanabhṛṅgiṇī |
mohakaśca capeṭā ca manmatho nāthayā yutaḥ || 307 ||

mātaṅgo mālinīyukto bhṛṅgiṇā kalahaṃsinī |
gāyakena samāyuktā tathā vai viśvato mukhī || 308 ||

gajanandikayā yukto gītaśca tadanantaram |
nartakaḥ saha rañjinyā lekhaḥ kāntisamanvitaḥ || 309 ||

unmattaḥ kalakaṇṭhī ca kanakaśca vṛkodarī |
śyāmayā sahito megho vimalaśca śriyā saha || 310 ||

(etannyāsopasaṃhāraḥ)

anena nyāsayogena trailokyakṣobhako bhavet || 311 ||

(atha navayoninyāsopadeśaḥ)

bālābījatrayāvṛttyā navayoniṃ nyasettataḥ |
śrotrayościbuke śaṅkhadvaye vadanake dṛśoḥ || 312 ||

_________________________________________________________________

	312 | atha navayoninyāsamāha-bāletyādinā | atra śrotrādikaṇṭhānteṣu 
saptaviṃśatisthāneṣu bālābījānām ai/ klīṃ saurityetallakṣaṇānāṃ trayāvṛttyā 
trirāvṛtyetyarthaḥ | yadvā bālābījatrayasya āvṛttyā trirāvṛtyetyarthaḥ | navayoniṃ nyasediti 
sambandhaḥ | anenaitaduktaṃ bhavati - niruktāni śrotrādīni kaṇṭhāntāni navayonisthānāni 
saptaviṃśatisaṃkhyākāni | bālābījatrayasya ca trirāvṛttau saptaviṃśatirbījāni bhavanti | teṣu ca 
krameṇaikaikaṃ bījaṃ nirukta ekaikasmin sthāne nyasediti | evañca dakṣakarṇe ai/ namaḥ 
vāmakarṇe klīṃ namaḥ, cibuke sauḥ namaḥ | punardakṣagaṇḍe ai/ namaḥ, vāmagaṇḍe klīṃ 
namaḥ | mukhe sauḥ namaḥ | evaṃkrameṇānyeṣvapi sthāneṣvekaikaṃ bījaṃ nyasediti phalitam | 
na ca bālābījatrayāvṛttyetyanena pratyaṅga bījatrayeṇa nyāsa upadiṣṭa iti vācyam,

	navayonyātmakaṃ nyāsaṃ kuryād bījaistribhiḥ kramāt |

(p. 507) nāsāyāmaṃsayugale hṛdaye kūrparadvaye |
udare jānuyugale liṅgamūle padadvaye || 313 ||

guhye pārśvadvaye caiva urasi stanayugmake |
kaṇṭhe ca navayonyākhyaṃ nyaset sādhakasattamaḥ || 314 ||

bālābījatrayeṇaiva caturasraṃ vibhāvya ca |
golakanyāsayogena śrīcakraṃ paricintayet || 315 ||

ṣaṭcakre ca lalāṭe ca sīmante tacchirovile |
nava sthānāni saṅkalya vinyaset sādhakottamaḥ || 316 ||

_________________________________________________________________

	ityāditantrasāradhṛtanibandhatantravacane kramādityanena ekaikabījayogasyoktatvāt | ata eva 
tantrasārakārairapi ādyabījaṃ dakṣakarṇe dvitīyabījaṃ vāmakarṇe tṛtīyabījaṃ cibuke ityādinā 
ekaikabījayogaḥ spaṣṭamabhihitaḥ | tripurārcanarahasye'pyevameva | śaṅkhadvaye gaṇḍadvaya 
ityarthaḥ |

	315-316 | tataḥ karaṇīyamāha-bāleti | evaṃ navayoninyāsaṃ vidhāya bālābījatrayeṇa 
śrīcakraṃ caturasraṃ vibhāvya punarbālayaiva golakatvena śrīcakraṃ paricintayediti sambandhaḥ | 
ata eva tantrasārakārairapi -

	bālayā tripureśānyā navayonyātmakaṃ nyaset |

iti prakramya prayogastu bhairavīprakaraṇe ukta ityabhidhāya ca -

	punarbālāṃ samuccārya golakatvena vinyaset |
	punarbālām samuccārya caturasraṃ vicintayet ||

ityanena niruktacaturasrādicintāyā navayoninyāsāṅgatvamuktam | ṣaṭcakreti | 
prāguktakramānuṣṭhānānantaraṃ bālabījatrayeṇa mūlādhārādiṣu nyasediti jñeyam | evañca 
mūlādhāre ai/ klīṃ sauḥ namaḥ | punaḥ svādhiṣṭhāne ai/ klīṃ sauḥ namaḥ | evaṃkrameṇa 
maṇipūrādicakracatuṣṭaye lalāṭa-sīmanta-śirovileṣu ca nyasediti phalitam |

(p. 508) (śrīvidyānyāsaḥ)

śrīvidyāṃ brahmarandhre tu pṛṣṭhato guhyataḥ kramāt |
mantravarṇaṃ nyaset paścādekaikakramabhedataḥ || 317 ||

mastake guhyadeśe ca hṛdi netratraye'pi ca |
karṇayorvadane hastadvaye pṛṣṭhe tataḥ param |
jānudvaye nābhideśe saṃpūrṇaṃ brahmarandhrake || 318 ||

(tithinityānyāsaḥ)

tithinityā nyaset paścānmātṛkāsvarasaṃyutāḥ |
ekaikakramayogeṇa sādhakaḥ sthiramānasaḥ || 319 ||

_________________________________________________________________

	317-318 | śrīvidyāmiti | brahmarandhre pṛṣṭhe guhye ca, ka e ī la 
hrīmityādipañcadaśākṣaraśrīvidyāṃ nyasedityarthaḥ | mantravarṇamiti | mastakādiṣu nābhyanteṣu 
pañcadaśasthāneṣu niruktapañcadaśākṣaraśrīvidyāyā ekaikaṃ varṇaṃ nyasedityarthaḥ | evañca 
mastake kaṃ namaḥ, guhye eṃ namaḥ, hṛdi īṃ namaḥ ityādirūpaḥ prayogakramaḥ | 
saṃpūrṇamiti | brahmarandhre saṃpūrṇaṃ niruktapañcadaśākṣaramantraṃ nyasedityarthaḥ |

	319 | atha ṣoḍaśanityānyāsamāha-tithinityā ityādinā | tithinityāśca -

	prathamā sundarī nityā mahātripurasundarī |
	kāmeśvarī samākhyātā tathaiva bhagamālinī ||

ityādyuktalakṣaṇāḥ kāmeśvarī-bhagamālinī-nityaklinnā-bheruṇḍādyāḥ | nityānāmetāsāṃ 
pratipadādipañcadaśyantāsu tithiṣu krameṇopāsyatayā tithinityātvam | yattu tantrasārādau 
ṣoḍaśanityānyāsa ityuktaṃ tanniruktapañcadaśanityānte nyasanīyāyāḥ pañcadaśatithigāminyāḥ 
śrīvidyāyā antarniveśeneti bodhyam | vakṣyati ca svayameva granthakāraḥ - śrīvidyāṃ 
vinyasenmūrdhni tripañcatithigāminīm iti | ata eva tantrarāje saptamapaṭale -

	ṣoḍaśānāntu nityānāṃ pratyekaṃ tithiṣu kramāt |
	tattattithau tadbhajanaṃ japahomārcanādinā ||
	ghṛtañca śarkarā dugdhamapūpaṃ kadalīphalam |
	kṣaudraṃ guḍaṃ nārikelaṃ phalaṃ lājāṃ tilaṃ dadhi |

(p. 509) (tatra kāmeśvarīnyāsaḥ (1) )

tatra ca prathamā nityā kāmeśvarī vaśaṅkarī |
bālāṃ vartulahṛtprānte kāmeśvaripadaṃ tataḥ || 320 ||

icchākāmaphalaprānte prade sarvapadaṃ likhet |
sattvavaśaṅkari procya tataḥ sarvajagatpadam || 321 ||

kṣobhaprānte kari brūyāt kūrcabījatrayaṃ likhet |
pañcabāṇān samālikhya vilomena kumārikām || 322 ||

_________________________________________________________________

	pṛthukaṃ caṇakaṃ mudgaṃ pāyasañca nivedayet |
	pratipattithimārabhya kramāt pañcadaśasvapi ||

	kāmeśvaryādiśaktīnāṃ sarvāsāmapi coditām |
	ādyāyā lalitāyāstu sarvāṇyetāni sarvadā ||

ityādinā kāmeśvaryādīnāṃ tattattithiṣu, lalitāyāḥ punaḥ sarvatithiṣu 
ghṛtādyupacārakaraṇakapūjanopadeśena nityānāṃ ṣoḍaśasaṃkhyākatvaṃ vyaktamuktam | ekaiketi 
| ekaikakramayogeṇākārādivisargāntamātṛkāyogenetyarthaḥ |

	320 | tatra prathamāṃ nityāṃ nirvakti - kāmeśvarītyādinā | vaśaṅkarīti 
kāmeśvarīviśeṣaṇam | taduktaṃ jñānārṇavatantre pañcadaśapaṭale -

	kāmeśvarī mahāvidyā sarvalokavaśaṅkarī || iti |

	nyāsārthamasyā mantroddhāramāha-tatretyādinā | bālām ai/ klīṃ sauriti bījatrayam | 
vartulaṃ praṇavaḥ | kūrcabījatrayaṃ huṃ huṃ huṃ | pañcabāṇāniti | drāṃ drīṃ klīṃ 
blūṃ saḥ iti pañcabāṇamantrastvagre svayameva vakṣyate | vilomeneti | etena sauḥ klīṃ ai/ iti 
prāptam | spaṣṭamanyat | evañca aṃ ai/ klīṃ sauḥ oṃ namaḥ kāmeśvari icchākāmaphalaprade 
sarvasattvavaśaṅkari sarvajagatkṣobhakari huṃ huṃ huṃ drāṃ drīṃ klīṃ blūṃ saḥ sauḥ klīṃ 
ai/ kāmeśvarīnityākalāyai namaḥ iti pādāṅguṣṭhe nyasediti phalitam | pratipaditi | pratipadaḥ 
pañcadaśyantaṃ pravinyasediti pūrveṇa sambandhaḥ |

(p. 510) eṣā kāmeśvarī nityā pādāṅguṣṭhe pravinyaset |
pratipattithimārabhya yāvat pūrṇāvasānakam || 323 ||

(bhagamālānyāsaḥ (2) )

dakṣagulphe nyaseddevīṃ bhagamālāṃ bhageśvarīm |
vāgbhavaṃ bhagaśabdānte bhage bhaginī saṃlikhet || 324 ||

bhagodaribhagāṅge ca bhagamāle bhagāvahe |
bhagaguhye bhagaprānte yonibhaganipātini || 325 ||

sarvabhage bhagavaśaṅkaryante bhagaśabdakam |
rūpe nityapadasyānte klinne bhagapadaṃ tataḥ || 326 ||

svarūpe sarvaśabdānte bhagānīti samuddharet |
me hyānaya svarūpānte varade'tha samālikhet || 327 ||

rete padāt surete ca bhagaklinne tato vadet |
klinnadrave tadante ca kledaya drāvayeti ca || 328 ||

amoghe bhagavicche ca kṣubha kṣobhaya sarvataḥ |
sattvān bhageśvari brūyād vāgbhavaṃ blūṃja mityapi || 329 ||

_________________________________________________________________

	324 | dvitīyāṃ bhagamālinīmāha-dakṣetyādinā | dakṣagulphe bhagamālāṃ 
nyasedityarthaḥ | nyāsasvarūpamāha-vāgbhavamiti | evañca āṃ ai/ bhagabhage bhagini bhagodari 
bhagāṅge bhagamāle bhagāvahe bhagaguhye bhagayoni bhaganipātini sarvabhage bhagavaśaṅkari 
bhagarūpe nityaklinne bhagasvarūpe sarvabhagāni me hyānaya varade rete surete bhagaklinne 
klinnadrave kledaya drāvayāmoghe bhagavicche kṣubha kṣobhaya sarvasattvān bhageśvari ai/ blūṃ 
jaṃ blūṃ bheṃ moṃ blūṃ heṃ blūṃ ai/ blūṃ klinne sarvāṇi bhagāni me vaśamānaya 
strīṃ blūṃ hrīṃ bhagamālinīnityākalāyai namaḥ | iti mantro niruktapramāṇānusāreṇa 
paryavasyati | bhagāṅga ityatra bhagānta iti pāṭhe bhagabhagamāle iti syāt | etanmantrasya 
kramabhedastu jñānārṇavatantrasārādāvanusandheyaḥ |

(p. 511) blūṃ bheṃ moṃ blūṃ svarūpānte blūṃ heṃ blūṃ ca vāgbhavam |
blū/ klinne ca padasyānte sarvāṇi ca bhagāni ca || 330 ||

me vaśamānaya śabdānte strīṃ blūṃ ca bhuvaneśvarīm |
bhagamālā mahāvidyā yoṣitkledanakāriṇī || 331 ||

(nityaklinnānyāsaḥ (3))

tāro māyāvāgbhavānte nityaklinne madadrave |
vahnijāyānvito mantro nityaklinneyamīritā || 332 ||

tṛtīyāṃ tithimāsādya nyasettanau samāhitaḥ || 333 ||

(bheruṇḍā (4) )

praṇavaṃ cāṅkuśadvandvamadhye bhroṅkāramālikhet || 334 ||

cavargamantyahīnantu vahniyuktaṃ pṛthag likhet |
caturdaśasvaropetaṃ nādabindusamanvitam |
vahnijāyānvito mantro bheruṇḍāyāḥ prakāśitaḥ || 335 ||

__________________________________________________________________

	332 | atha tṛtīyāṃ nityaklinnāmāha-tāra ityādinā | evañca haṃ oṃ hrīṃ ai/ nityaklinne 
madadrave svāhā nityaklinnānityākalāyai nama iti mantraḥ paryavasyati |

	parābījaṃ samuccārya nityaklinne madadrave |
	agnijāyānvito mantro nityaklinneyamīritā ||

iti jñānārṇavapañcadaśapaṭalavacanānusāreṇa tu iṃ hrīṃ nityaklinne madadrave svāheti mantro 
bhavati | tat prakāradvayamidamiti jñeyam |

	333 | niruktanyāsasya kālaṃ sthānañcāha-tṛtīyāmiti |

	334-336 | caturthīṃ bheruṇḍāmāha-praṇavamityādinā | ādau praṇavaṃ likhet | 
tataścāṅkuśadvandvasya kroṃ kromiti bījadvayasya madhye bhroṅkāraṃ bhroṃ iti bījaṃ likhet |

(p. 512) caturthyāṃ yoni bhāge tu vinyaset sādhakottamaḥ || 336 ||

(vahnivāsinī (5) )

bhuvaneśīṃ samuddhṛtya ṅeyutāṃ vahnivāsinīm |
hṛdantāṃ vinyasennābhau pañcamyāṃ deśikāgraṇīḥ || 337 ||

(mahānityeśvarī (6) )

praṇavaṃ śambhuvanitāṃ pharemātmakamakṣaram |
savisargaḥ śaśī paścānnityaklinne madadrave |
agnijāyā mahānityeśvarīṃ ṣaṣṭhyāṃ kuce nyaset || 338 ||

(śivadūtī (7) )

māyābījaṃ samuccārya śivadūtyai namo vadet |
saptamyāṃ vinyasedenāṃ śivadūtīṃ svayaṃ hṛdi || 339 ||

_________________________________________________________________

ādau ca caturthasvarayogaḥ, anena īṃ oṃ kroṃ bhroṃ kromityantaṃ prāptam | tataśca antyahīnaṃ 
ñakārarahitaṃ cavargaṃ tañca vahniyuktaṃ rakārayutam, tathā caturdaśasvareṇa aukāreṇopetaṃ 
tathā nādabindusamanvitaṃ nādabindū prasiddhau tābhyāmanvitam | vahnijāyā svāhā | 
pūrvavadanyat | evañca īṃ oṃ kroṃ bhroṃ kroṃ crauṃ chrauṃ jrauṃ jhrauṃ svāhā 
bheruṇḍānityākalāyai namaḥ iti mantraḥ paryavasyati |

	337 | pañcamīṃ vahnivāsinīmāha - bhuvaneśīmityādinā | bhuvaneśī hrīṃ | evañca 
uṃ hrīṃ vahnivāsinyai namaḥ vahnivāsinīnityākalāyai namaḥ iti nābhau nyasediti phalitam |

	338 | ṣaṣṭhīṃ mahānityeśvarīmāha-praṇavamityādinā | atra prathamaṃ praṇavaḥ, tataḥ 
śambhuvanitā hrīṃ, tataḥ pharemātmakaṃ phreṃ iti bījam, tataśca visargayuktaḥ śaśī sakāraḥ, 
tato nityaklinna ityādi | sarvādau ṣaṣṭhasvarayogaḥ | evañca ūṃ oṃ hrīṃ phreṃ saḥ nityaklinne 
madadrave svāhā mahānityeśvarī-nityākalāyai namaḥ iti kuce nyasediti phalitam | atra 
mahāvajreśvarīti tantrasārakārāḥ | jñānārṇave pañcadaśapaṭale tu -

	mahāvidyeśvarī nityā prasaṅgena mayeritā 

ityanena mahāvidyeśvarīti ṣaṣṭhyā nityāyāḥ saṃjñābhihiteti dṛśyate |

	339 | atha saptamīṃ śivadūtīṃ nityāmāha-māyābījamityādinā | atra prathamaṃ

(p. 513) (tvaritā (8) )

tāraṃ parāñca kavacaṃ khe ca ble (che ?) kṣaḥ padaṃ likhet |
strīṃ humātmakamālikhya kṣeparābījamastrakam |
aṣṭamyāṃ vinyaset kaṇṭhe tvaritāṃ dvādaśākṣarīm || 340 ||

(kulasundarī (9) )

sarvasiṃhāsanamayī bāleva kulasundarī |
navamyāṃ śuklapakṣe tu gale tāṃ parito nyaset || 341 ||

(mahānityā (10))

pañcabāṇaṃ mahānityāṃ daśamyāmadhare nyaset || 342 ||

_________________________________________________________________

saptamasvarastato māyābījaṃ hrīṃ | evañca ṛṃ hrīṃ śivadūtyai namaḥ śivadūtinityākalāyai 
namaḥ iti hṛdi nyasediti phalitam |

	340 | athāṣṭamīṃ tvaritāmāha-tāramityādinā | atra 
prathamamaṣṭamasvarastatastāramityādi | evañca - ṝṃ oṃ hrīṃ huṃ khe ca ble (che ?) kṣaḥ 
strīṃ huṃ kṣe hrīṃ phaṭ tvaritānityākalāyai namaḥ ityaṣṭamyāṃ kaṇṭhadeśe nyasediti 
paryavasyati | parantu jñānārṇave pañcadaśapaṭale -

	oṃkārabījamuccārya parāṃ kavacamālikhet |
	khe ca cche kṣaḥ samālikhya strībījañca samālikhet |
	huṃkāraṃ kṣe parā cāstraṃ vidyeyaṃ dvādaśākṣarī ||

iti vacane khe ca cche kṣa ityupādānāt tantrasāre'pi tathaiva darśanācca mūloktaḥ khe ca ble 
kṣa iti pāṭhaścintyaḥ |

	341 | atha navamīṃ kulasundarīmāha-sarvetyādinā | evañca ḷṃ ai/ klīṃ sauḥ 
kulasundarīnityākalāyai nama iti śuklanavamyāṃ gale nyasediti phalitam |

	342 | atha daśamīṃ mahānityāmāha-pañcabāṇamityādinā | atrāpi prathamaṃ 
yathāśrutaṃ ḷmiti, tataḥ pañcabāṇabījapañcakam, tato mahānityākalāyai nama iti |

(p. 514) (pañcabāṇamantraḥ)

thāntadvayaṃ rephayuktaṃ pūrvadīrghadvayānvitam |
nādabindukalāyuktaṃ kāmaṃ ba-la-ūmātmakam |
savisargaḥ śaśī paścāt pañcabāṇā udāhṛtāḥ || 343 ||

(nīlapatākinī (11))

vartulaṃ bhuvaneśānīṃ pharemātmakamakṣaram |
śruṅmāyāmaṅkuśaṃ nityamadadrave humaṅkuśam |
ekādaśyāṃ nyased daṇḍe vidyāṃ nīlapatākinīm || 344 ||

_______________________________________________________________

	143 | atha ko'yaṃ pañcabāṇamantro nāmetyākāṅkṣāyāmāha-thāntadvayamiti | 
dakāradvayamityarthaḥ, tacca rephayuktaṃ tathā pūrvadīrghadvayānvitaṃ 
dvitīyacaturthasvarayuktamityarthaḥ, tathā nādabindukalāyuktam, etena drāṃ drīmiti prāptam | 
kāmamiti klīmiti kāmabījam | tathā -ba-la-ūmātmakaṃ blūmiti bījam | tataśca savisargaḥ śaśī 
candrabījaṃ sakāraḥ | evañca drāṃ drīṃ klīṃ blūṃ saḥ iti pañcabāṇamantraḥ | 
jñānārṇave pañcadaśapaṭale'pi -

	thāntadvayaṃ samālikhya vahnisaṃsthaṃ krameṇa hi |
	mukhavṛttena netreṇa vāmena parimaṇḍitam ||
	bāṇadvayamidaṃ proktaṃ, mādanaṃ bhūmisaṃsthitam |
	caturthasvarabindvāḍhyaṃ nādarūpaṃ varānane ||
	phāntaṃ kramasamāyuktaṃ vāmakarṇavibhūṣitam |
	bindunādasamāyuktaṃ sargavāṃścandramāḥ priye ||
	pañcabāṇā maheśāni nāmāni śṛṇu tānyapi |
	kṣobhaṇadrāvaṇau devi tathākarṣaṇasaṃjñakaḥ |
	vaśyonmādau krameṇaiva nāmāni parameśvari ||

iti | evañca ḹṃ drāṃ drīṃ klīṃ blūṃ saḥ mahānityānityākalāyai nama iti phalitam |

	344 | athaikādaśīṃ nityāṃ nīlapatākinīmāha - vartulamityādinā | atra prathamaṃ 
prāguktarītyaikādaśasvarayogaḥ | vartulaṃ praṇavam | bhuvaneśānīṃ hrīmiti | tataḥ 

(p. 515) (vijayā (12))

kālādyaṃ kālasaṃyuktaṃ śeṣadaṇḍe susaṃyutam |
vijayāṃ vinyasedenāṃ dvādaśyāñca śrutau budhaḥ || 345 ||

(sarvamaṅgalā (13) )

candraṃ vāruṇasaṃyuktaṃ tārabījañca sarvataḥ |
maṅgalāyai namaḥ procya netre tu sarvamaṅalām || 346 ||

________________________________________________________________

phremiti | atra phremiti vaktavye chando'nurodhāt pharemityuktam | jñānārṇave'pyevameva | 
śruṅiti | jñānārṇave pañcadaśapaṭale -

	praṇavaṃ bhuvaneśānīṃ pharemātmakamakṣaram |
	blūmātmakaṃ dvitīyantu bhuvaneśyaṅkuśaṃ tataḥ |

ityādi-nīlapatākāmantroddhārapratipādakavacane phreṃ ityanantaraṃ blūmātmakaṃ dvitīyantu 
ityanena blūṃ āṃ iti bījadvayaṃ labhyate | tantrasārakṛtā'pi tathaiva mantroddhārakramo 
darśitaḥ | tanmūle śruṅmāyeti pāṭhe tādṛśamantroddhārāsambhavād blvāṃ māyeti pāṭho 
lekhakapramādavikṛtaḥ śruṅmāyetyākāramāpanna iti pratibhāti | blvāṃ māyeti pāṭhe tu blūṃ 
āṃ iti bījadvayasya sughaṭatvena jñānārṇava-tantrasārādibhirvirodhaḥ sarvathā parihriyeta | 
evañca eṃ oṃ hrīṃ phreṃ blūṃ āṃ hrīṃ kroṃ nityamadadrave huṃ kroṃ 
nīlapatākinīnityākalāyai namaḥ iti pañcadaśākṣaro mantraḥ paryavasyati | taduktaṃ jñānārṇave 
pañcadaśapaṭale -

	nityaśabdaṃ samuccārya sambuddhyā ca madadravām |
	kavacaṃ cāṅkuśaṃ pañcadaśairnīlapatākinīm || iti |

	345 | atha dvādaśīṃ vijayāmāha-kālādyamityādinā | atha prathamaṃ 
dvādaśasvarayogaḥ | tataḥ kālādyo bhakāraḥ, kālo makārastatsaṃyuktam, śeṣo rakāraḥ, 
daṇḍa aukāraḥ | evañca ai/ bhūmarauṃ vijayānityākalāyai nama iti prayogaḥ | taduktaṃ 
tantrasāradhṛtajñānārṇave -

	bāntaṃ kālasamāyuktaṃ rephaṃ śakrasvarānvitam |
	bindunādāṅkitaṃ devi vidyevaṃ vijayā bhavet || iti |

	346 | trayodaśīṃ nityāṃ sarvamaṅgalāmāha-candramityādinā | atra prathamaṃ 
trayodaśasvarayogaḥ | tataścandraḥ sakārastam, vāruṇasaṃyuktaṃ vakārayuktaṃ tārabījaṃ 
praṇavañca 

(p. 316) (jvālāmālinī (14))

tāraṃ hṛdbhagavatyante jvālāmālini devi ca |
devi sarvapadānte ca bhūtasaṃhārakārike || 347 ||

jātavedasi śabdānte jvalanti - padayugmakam |
jvaleti prajvaladvandvaṃ huṃ-kāratritayaṃ likhet || 348 ||

vahnibījatrayaṃ huñca śarasvāhānvito manuḥ |
kapāle dakṣiṇe bhāge jvālāmālāṃ pravinyaset || 349 ||

(vicitrā (15))

kavargāntaṃ svarāntañca śakrasvarendumaṇḍitam |
vicitrā nāma vidyeyaṃ vinyased brahmarandhrake || 350 ||

_________________________________________________________________

procyeti sambandhaḥ | tataḥ sarvataḥ sarvapadānte maṅgalāyai nama iti | evañca oṃ svo/ 
sarvamaṅgalāyai nama iti netre nyaset | vyaktamāha jñānārṇave pañcadaśapaṭale -

	candravāruṇasaṃyuktaṃ tārabījaṃ samālikhet |
	caturthyā tu tato devi vilikhet sarvamaṅgalām |
	hṛdanto'yaṃ manurdevi nityeyaṃ sarvamaṅgalā || iti |

	347-349 | atha caturdaśīṃ jvālāmālinīmāha-tāramityādinā | atra prathamaṃ 
caturdaśasvarayogaḥ | tatastāraḥ praṇavaḥ, hṛt namaḥ, tato bhagavati, tato jvālāmālini devi, 
tato'pi devīti | spaṣṭamanyat | evañca auṃ oṃ namo bhagavati jvālāmālini devi devi 
sarvabhūtasaṃhārakārike jātavedasi jvalanti jvalanti jvala prajvala prajvala huṃ huṃ huṃ raṃ raṃ 
raṃ huṃ phaṭ svāhā jvālāmālinīnityākalāyai namaḥ iti kapālasya dakṣiṇāṃśe nyasediti 
phalitam |

	350 | atha pañcadaśīṃ nityāṃ vicitrāmāha-kavargāntamityādinā | atra prathamaṃ 
pañcadaśasvarayogaḥ, tataḥ kavargāntaścakāraḥ, svarāntaḥ kakāraḥ, śakrasvara aukāraḥ | 
evañca aṃ ckauṃ vicitrānityākalāyai nama iti brahmarandhre nyasediti phalitam |

(p. 517) (niruktanyāse viśeṣaḥ)

śuklapakṣe nyaseddakṣe savye kṛṣṇe kramād budhaḥ || 351 ||

(śrīvidyā (16))

śrīvidyāṃ vinyasenmūrdhni tripañcatithigāminīm || 352 ||

(sthitinyāsaḥ)

sthitinyāsaṃ tataḥ kuryāc śrīvidyāṣoḍaśākṣaraiḥ |
pañcāṅgulīṣu karayorbrahmarandhre mukhe hṛdi || 353 ||

nābhyādipādaparyantaṃ galādānābhi cāparam |
brahmarandhrādikaṇṭhāntaṃ pādadvaye tataḥ param |
aṅgulīṣu tataḥ paścādekaikākṣarabhedataḥ || 354 ||

(sṛṣṭinyāsaḥ)

śrīvidyāṣoḍaśārṇaistu sṛṣṭinyāsaṃ samācaret |
brahmarandhre'lake netre śrutighrāṇāṃsakeṣu ca || 355 ||

________________________________________________________________

	351 | pakṣabhedena niruktanyāse viśeṣamāha-śukleti |

	352 | atha ṣoḍaśīṃ nityāṃ śrīvidyāmāha-śrītyādinā | tripañcatithigāminīmityanena 
pratipadādipañcadaśyantāsu sarvāsveva tithiṣvetannyāsasya kartavyatvamuktam | atra prathamaṃ 
ṣoḍaśasvarayogaḥ | tato mūlaṃ tataśca śrīmahātripurasundarīnityākalāyai nama iti mūrdhni 
nyaset | iti ṣoḍaśanityānyāsaḥ |

	353-354 | atha sthitinyāsamāha-sthitinyāsamityādinā | śrīvidyāṣoḍaśākṣaraiḥ 
karāṅgulyādiṣoḍaśasthāneṣvekaikākṣarabhedataḥ sthitinyāsaṃ kuryāditi sambandhaḥ | 
pādadvaye, tataḥ param aṅgulīṣviti pādāṅguliṣvityarthaḥ | evañca karāṅguliṣu pañca 
brahmarandhrādiṣu traya ityaṣṭau nābhyādipādaparyantamekaḥ galānnābhiparyantamekaḥ 
brahmarandhrādikaṇṭhāntameka ityekādaśa | pādāṅguliṣu pañceti ṣoḍaśākṣaranyāsakramaḥ |

	355-356 | atha sṛṣṭinyāsamāha-śrīvidyetyādinā | atrāpi ekaikākṣarabhedata 

(p. 518) dantayoroṣṭhayoścaiva rasanāgalakūpake |
pṛṣṭha-sarvāṅgahṛdayastanakukṣiṣu liṅgake || 356 ||

(saṃhāranyāsaḥ)

śrīvidyāṣoḍaśārṇaistu saṃhāranyāsamācaret || 357 ||

pādayorjaṅghayorjānvoḥ kaṭyorandhuni pṛṣṭhake |
nābhau pārśvadvaye caiva stanayoraṃsayostathā || 358 ||

karṇayo(?)rbrahmarandhre ca vadane bindu vinyaset |
tataḥ karṇapradeśe ca kare vai tadanukramāt || 359 ||

(niruktanyāsatrayasyādhikāribhedaḥ)

utpattisaṃjñako nyāsaḥ prathamāśramavāsinām |
gṛhasthānāṃ sthitinyāsaḥ saṃhārākhyo yaterbhavet || 360 ||

_________________________________________________________________

iti sambadhyate | tathā ca brahmarandhrādiṣu ṣoḍaśasthāneṣu prāguktaṣoḍaśīvidyāyā 
ekaikākṣaraṃ nyasedityarthaḥ |

	357-359 | atha saṃhāranyāsamāha-śrīvidyetyādinā | tathā ca pādādikarapṛṣṭhānteṣu 
ṣoḍaśasthāneṣu prāguktaśrīvidyāṣoḍaśavarṇān nyasedityarthaḥ | andhuni pāyusthāne | atra 
karṇayoriti pāṭhaḥ prāmādika iti pratibhāti |

	karayorjaṅghayorjānvoḥ kaṭyāmaṅguli (?) pṛṣṭhake |
	nābhau pārśvadvaye cāpi stanayoraṃsayostathā |
	karayorbrahmarandhre ca vadane bhruvi pārvati |
	tataḥ karṇapradeśe ca karaveṣṭanayoḥ kramāt |

iti tantrasāradhṛtavacane karayorityabhidhānād vakṣyamāṇakarṇapradeśapadena 
paunaruktyasambhavācceti dhyeyam |

(p. 519) (cakreśvarīnyāsaḥ)

atha cakreśvarīnyāsaṃ kuryāt sādhakasattamaḥ |

(tatra sthānanirūpaṇam)

śirolalāṭabhrūmadhya-kaṇṭhahṛnnābhigocare || 361 ||

liṅgamūle tathādhāre sarvāṅge ca pravinyaset |

(nyāsaparipāṭī)

karaśuddhikarīṃ vidyāmuccārya tripurāṃ tataḥ || 362 ||

bālābījatrayeṇaiva tripureśīṃ nyased budhaḥ |
mūlamantreṇa mantrajñaḥ śrīmattripurasundarīm || 363 ||

pūrvoktenaiva mantreṇa tripurāvāsinīṃ nyaset |
tripurāśriyañca mantrajñastripurāmālinī tataḥ || 364 ||

tathā ca tripurāsiddhāṃ tataśca tripurātmikām |
bālāmantraṃ samuccārya tatastripurabhairavīm || 365 ||

________________________________________________________________

	361-362 | tataścakreśvarīnyāsamāha-athetyādinā | tatra prathamaṃ nyāsayogyāni 
sthānāni nirūpayati - śira ityādinā | tatra nyāsasya kramamabhidhatte - karetyādinā | 
karaśuddhikarī vidyā tu aṃ āṃ sauriti bījatrayamiti pūrvameva (15|70 ślo0) pradarśitam | ādau 
niruktāṃ karaśuddhikarīṃ vidyāmuccārya tripurāṃ nyasediti sambandhaḥ | evañca aṃ āṃ 
saustripurāyai nama iti śirasi nyasediti paryavasyati |

	363 | dvitīyaṃ cakreśvarīnyāsamāha-bāletyādinā | evañca ai/ klīṃ sauḥ tripureśvaryai 
nama iti lalāṭe nyasediti paryavasyati | tṛtīyaṃ cakreśvarīnyāsamāha-mūlamantreṇeti | tathā ca 
mūlamuccārya śrīmattripurasundaryai nama iti bhrūmadhye nyasediti paryavasitam |

	364-365 | atha tripurāvāsinyāditripurātmikāntacakreśvarīpañcaka-
nyāsamāhapūrvoktenetyādinā tripurātmikāmityantena | pūrvoktena mūlena, 
tasyaivāvyavahitapūrvamabhidhānāt | viśeṣānabhidhānāt tripurāśrīprabhṛtīnāṃ 
tripurātmikāntānāṃ purato'pi 

(p. 520) śivasomavahnibījaṃ vāgbhavena samanvitam |
viyadindukāmaśakravahnimāyeti bindumat || 366 ||

ākāśacandravahniñca śakrasvaravibhūṣitam |
visargendusamāyuktaṃ vidyā tripurabhairavī || 367 ||

(pīṭhanyāsaḥ)

pīṭhanyāsamatho vakṣye tattvavimarṣaṇīkramāt |
mūlavāgbhavamuccārya agnicakre padaṃ tataḥ || 368 ||

________________________________________________________________

mūlayogo bodhyaḥ | evañca mūlamuccārya tripurāvāsinyai nama iti kaṇṭhe, tripurāśriyai nama iti 
hṛdi, tripurāmālinyai nama iti nābhau, tripurāsiddhāyai nama iti liṅgamūle, tripurātmikāyai nama 
iti mūlādhāre nyasediti paryavasitam |

	365-367 | atha navamacakreśvarīnyāsamāha-bāletyādinā ādau ai/ klīṃ sauriti 
bālāmantraṃ samuccārya tatastripurabhairavīmantramuccārayedityarthaḥ | tripurabhairavīmantraṃ 
trikūṭātmakamāha-śivetyādinā | śivo hakāraḥ, somaḥ sakāraḥ, vahnibījaṃ rakāraḥ, 
vāgbhavena aikāreṇa | evañca hasaraiṃ iti vāgbhavakūṭaṃ prāptam | viyaditi | viyat hakāraḥ, 
induḥ sakāraḥ, kāmaḥ kakāraḥ, śakro lakāraḥ, vahnī rakāraḥ, binduranusvāraḥ | anena ha sa 
ka la rīmiti kāmarājakūṭaṃ prāptam | ākāśeti | ākāśo hakāraḥ, candraḥ sakāraḥ,vahni 
rakāraḥ, śakrasvara aukāraḥ, visargo binduśca prasiddhau | evañca hasaraiṃ ha sa ka la rīṃ ha 
sa rauḥ iti tripurabhairavīmantraḥ | vyaktamāha sāradāyāṃ dvādaśapaṭale -

	viyad bhṛguhutāśastho bhautiko binduśekharaḥ |
	viyattadādikendrāgnisthitaṃ vāmākṣibindumat |
	ākāśabhṛguvahnistho manuḥ sargendukhaṇḍavān ||

iti | evañca ai/ klīṃ sauḥ hasaraiṃ ha sa ka la roṃ ha sa rauḥ tripurabhairavyai nama iti 
sarvāṅge nyasediti phalitam |

	368-376 | atha pīṭhanyāsaṃ vaktuṃ pratijānīte - pīṭhamityādinā | mūleti 

(p. 521) kāmagiryālaye mitrīśanātha-padātmake |
kāmeśvarītiśabdānte devī rudrātmaśaktitaḥ || 369 ||

pādukāmantramuccārya mūlādhāre pravinyaset |
mūladvitīyamuccārya sūryacakre padaṃ tataḥ || 370 ||

jālandharapadāt pīṭhe ṣaṣṭhīnāthātmake padam |
vaktreśvarītiśabdānte devī viṣṇvātmaśaktitaḥ || 371 ||

pādukākhyena manunā hṛdaye vinyased budhaḥ |
śaktibījaṃ samuccārya somacakre padaṃ tataḥ || 372 ||

pūrṇagiripadasyānte gahvare padamuddharet |
uḍḍīśanāthātmake śabdād bhaga pūrvā ca mālinī || 373 ||

devī brahmātmaśaktiśrīpādukāmanuccaran |
bhrūmadhye vinyasetturyabījamuccārya tatparam || 374 ||

brahmacakre padāduḍḍīyānapīṭhe tadantaram |
caryānāthātmake paścānmahātripurasundarīm || 375 ||

paraṃbrahmapadādātma-śaktipadaṃ vadettataḥ |
pādukāmanumuccārya brahmarandhre pravinyaset || 376 ||

_________________________________________________________________

vāgbhavakāmarājaśaktikūṭarūpakūṭatrayātmakāḥ śrīmattripurasundarīmantrāḥ 
pūrvamupadarśitāḥ | atra mūlavāgbhavapadena niruktakūṭaghaṭitamantrāṇāṃ prathamakūṭaṃ 
grāhyam | evañca ī e ka la hrīmityādyanyatamaṃ śveṣṭamantrasya vāgbhavakūṭamuccārya 
agnicakre kāmagiryālaye mitrīśanāthātmake kāmeśvarīrudrātmaśaktidevīśrīpādukāyai nama iti 
mūlādhāre nyasediti paryavasyati | taduktaṃ gandharvatantre daśamapaṭale -

(p. 522) (tattvanyāsaḥ)

tattvanyāsamatho vakṣye sarvapāpanikṛntanam || 377 ||

vāgbhavānte cātmatattvavyāpikāyai padaṃ tataḥ |
mahātripurasundaryai nama ityanunā nyaset || 378 ||

_________________________________________________________________

	mūlavāgbhavamuccārya agnicakre padaṃ tataḥ |
	kāmagiryālaye paścānmitrīśapadamuddharet ||
	nāthātmake padaṃ paścātkāmeśvarīpadaṃ tataḥ |
	rudrātmaśaktiśabdācchrīpādukāyai namo nyaset |
	ādhāre parameśāni hṛdaye ca tataḥ param || iti |

	mūladvitīyamiti | tathā ca, ha sa ka ha la hrīmityādyanyatamaṃ kāmarājakūṭamuccārya 
sūryacakre jālandharapīṭhe ṣaṣṭhīnāthātmake vajreśvarīdevīviṣṇvātmakaśaktiśrīpādukāyai nama 
iti hṛdaye nyasediti paryavasitam |

	śaktibījamiti | tathā ca, sa ka la hrīmityādyanyatamaṃ sveṣṭamantraśaktikūṭamuccārya 
somacakre pūrṇagirigahvare uḍḍīśanāthātmake bhagamālinīdevībrahmātmaśaktiśrīpādukāyai nama 
iti bhrūmadhye vinyasediti paryavasitam |

	turyeti | ekaikaśaḥ kūṭatrayoccāraṇānantaraṃ samaṣṭyā taduccāraṇasya turyatvena 
turyabījapadena kūṭatrayātmako mantra ucyate | tathā ca, ī e ka la hrīṃ | ha sa ka ha la hrīṃ 
| sa ka la hrīmityādyanyatamamantramuccārya brahmacakre uḍiḍiyānapīṭhe caryānāthātmake 
mahātripurasundarīdevīparaṃbrahmātmaśaktiśrīpādukāyai nama iti brahmarandhre nyasedityarthaḥ | 
vyaktamāha tantrasāradhṛtakulāmṛte -

	* * samastañca mantramuccārya pārvati |
	paraṃ brahmapadaṃ cakra uḍḍīyānapadaṃ tataḥ ||
	pīṭhe padaṃ yojayitvā caryānāthātmake padam |
	mahātripuraśabdānte sundarīti padaṃ tataḥ |
	devībrahmapadātmānte śaktiśrīpādukāṃ tataḥ || iti |

iti pīṭhanyāsaḥ |

	377-382 | evaṃ pīṭhanyāsamabhidhāya tattvanyāsaṃ vaktuṃ pratijānīte - tattva-

(p. 523) mūlādibrahmarandhrāntaṃ tadādibhrūlatāvadhi |
kāmarājaṃ samuccārya vidyātattvādi pūrvavat || 379 ||

nābhyādibhrūlatāntañca tadādihṛdayāvadhi |
śaktibījaṃ samuccārya śivatattvādikaṃ tathā || 380 ||

mūlādihṛdayāntañca tadādiliṅgamūlakam |
amunā vinyasetturya-bījānte sarvatattvataḥ || 381 ||

vyāpikāyai ṅenamo'nto mahātripurasundarī |
mūlādibrahmarandhrāntaṃ tadādicaraṇaṃ nyaset || 382 ||

(astranyāsaḥ)

astranyāsaṃ tataḥ kuryāddevyāḥ prītikaraṃ kramāt |
pañcabāṇaṃ samuccārya kāmeśībāṇamuccaret || 383 ||

________________________________________________________________

nyāsamityādinā | tattvanyāsaparipāṭīṃ darśayati-vāgbhavānta iti | atrāpi pūrvavat krameṇa 
samaṣṭyā ca kūṭatrayayogaḥ | tathā ca mūlamantrasya vāgbhavakūṭamuccārya 
ātmatattvavyāpikāyai mahātripurasundaryai nama iti mūlādhārād brahmarandhrāntaṃ 
brahmarandhrācca bhrūlatāparyantaṃ nyaset | kāmarājamiti | tataśca kāmarājakūṭamuccārya 
vidyātattvavyāpikāyai mahātripurasundaryai nama iti nābhideśato bhrūlatāparyantaṃ bhrūlatāyā 
hṛdayaparyantaṃ nyaset | śaktibījamiti | śaktikūṭamityarthaḥ | tathā ca, 
pūrvavacchaktikūṭamuccārya śivatattvavyāpikāyai mahātripurasundaryai nama iti mūlādhārato 
hṛdayāntaṃ hṛdayācca liṅgamūlāntaṃ nyaset | amuneti | tathā ca, pūrvavatturyabījānte 
trikuṭātmakaṃ mantramuccāryetyarthaḥ, sarvatattvavyāpikāyai mahātripurasundaryai nama iti 
mūlādhārato brahmarandhraparyantaṃ punarbrahmarandhrādācaraṇaṃ nyasediti tattvanyāsakramaḥ 
paryavasyati |

	383 | athāstranyāsamupadiśati-astranyāsamityādinā | pañcabāṇamiti | drāṃ drīṃ klīṃ 
blūṃ sa iti pañcabāṇamantraḥ pūrvameva granthakārairupadiṣṭaḥ | evaṃ pañcabāṇamuccārya 
kāmeśvarīpañcabāṇamuccaredityarthaḥ |

(p. 524) tvagādipañcavarṇantu krameṇa vilikhet sudhīḥ |
anantena samāyuktaṃ bindu-nāda-kalānvitam || 384 ||

kāmeśvarīpañcabāṇāḥ kathitāḥ kāmadāyakāḥ || 385 ||

(nyāsaparipāṭī tatra bāṇanyāsaḥ)

maṇirandhraṃ tato bāṇaṃ jambhalebhyaḥ samālikhet |
kāmeśvareti bāṇebhyo hṛddakṣādhaḥ kare nije || 386 ||

yādidrādīni jaṃ bījaṃ jambhalebhyaḥ samālikhet |
kāmeśvarīti bāṇebhyo namo'ntañca samālikhet || 387 ||

devyāḥ pravinyased bāṇān pauṣpān sādhakasattamaḥ |

(dhanurnyāsaḥ)

drādiyādīni dhaṃ ṅe'ntaṃ saṃmohanapadaṃ tataḥ || 388 ||

_________________________________________________________________

	384 | kāmeśvarībāṇapañcakamāha-tvagādītyādinā | ya-ra-la-va-śāḥ pañcavarṇāḥ 
krameṇa tvagasṛṅmāṃsamedo'sthirūpā iti śrīkaṇṭhanyāsāderavagantavyam | mūle 
tvagādipañcavarṇantvityanena niruktayakārādivarṇapañcakamuktam | tacca anantena ākāreṇa 
samanvitaṃ tathā bindunādakalāyuktam | etena yāṃ rāṃ lāṃ vāṃ śāmiti 
kāmeśvarībāṇapañcakamityuktaṃ bhavati | vyaktamāha tantrasāradhṛtaguptārṇave -

	drāṃ drīṃ klīṃ blūṃ sa ityete kāmabāṇāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
	yāṃ rāṃ lāṃ vāṃ śāmidaṃ kāmeśvarībāṇapañcakam || ityanena |

	386-388 | nyāsaparipāṭīmāha-maṇītyādinā sādhakasattama ityantena | tathā ca, drāṃ 
drīṃ klīṃ blūṃ saḥ yāṃ rāṃ lāṃ vāṃ śāṃ jaṃ jambhalebhyaḥ kāmeśvarabāṇebhyo 
nama iti prayogaḥ | nyāsasthānamāha-hṛditi | yādīti | tathā ca yāṃ rāṃ lāṃ vāṃ śāṃ 
drāṃ drīṃ klīṃ blūṃ saḥ jaṃ jambhalebhyaḥ kāmeśvarībāṇebhyo nama iti prayogaḥ | 
nyāsasthānantu pūrvavat |

	388-389 | atha kāmeśvarasammohanadhanurnyāsamāha-drādīti | tathā ca, drāṃ 

(p. 525) ṅentaṃ kāmeśvaradhanurnamo'ntañca pravinyaset |
anena manunā mantrī vāmādhaśca kare nije |
yādidrādīni thaṃ ṅe'ntaṃ saṃmohanapadaṃ tataḥ || 389 ||

kāmeśvarīdhanurṅe'ntaṃ namo'ntena tu sādhakaḥ |
vāmadevyā vāmahaste vinyasedaikṣavaṃ dhanuḥ || 390 ||

(pāśanyāsaḥ)

drādiyādīni bījāni mukhavṛttaṃ sabindukam |
syādvaśīkaraṇāyeti kāmeśvarapadaṃ tataḥ || 391 ||

pāśāya nama ityevaṃ vāmorddhve vinyaset kare |
yādidrādīni gaganaṃ vahnimāyendubindumat || 392 ||

syād vaśīkaraṇāyeti kāmeśvarīpadaṃ tataḥ |
pāśāya nama ityevaṃ devyā vāmorddhvage nyaset || 393 ||

(aṅkuśanyāsaḥ)

drādriyādīni bījāni kroṃ ṅe'ntaṃ stambhanaṃ tataḥ |
kāmeśvarāṅkuśāyānte namorddhvavāmahastake || 394 ||

_________________________________________________________________

drīṃ klīṃ blūṃ saḥ yāṃ rāṃ lāṃ vāṃ śāṃ dhaṃ sammohanāya kāmeśvaradhanuṣe 
nama iti prayogaḥ | niruktamantrakaraṇakanyāsasya sthānamāha-anenetyādinā | atha 
kāmeśvarīsammohanadhanurnyāsamāha-yādītyādinā | tathā ca, yāṃ rāṃ lāṃ vāṃ śāṃ 
drāṃ drīṃ klīṃ blūṃ saḥ thaṃ sammohanāya kāmeśvarīdhanuṣe nama iti prayogaḥ |

	391-392 | atha pāśanyāsamāha-drādīti | tathā ca, drāṃ drīṃ klīṃ blūṃ saḥ yāṃ 
rāṃ lāṃ vāṃ śāṃ āṃ vaśīkaraṇāya kāmeśvarapāśāya nama iti prayogaḥ |

	yādītyādi | evañca yāṃ rāṃ lāṃ vāṃ śāṃ drāṃ drīṃ klīṃ blūṃ saḥ hrīṃ 
vaśīkaraṇāya kāmeśvarīpāśāya nama iti prayogaḥ |

	394 | athānayoraṅkuśanyāsamāha-drādītyādinā | tathā ca, drāṃ drīṃ klīṃ blūṃ 
saḥ yāṃ rāṃ lāṃ vāṃ śāṃ kroṃ stambhanāya kāmeśvarāṅkuśāya nama iti prayogaḥ 
paryavasyati |

(p. 526) yādidrādīni bījāni kroṃ ṅe'ntaṃ stambhanaṃ padam |
kāmeśvaryaṅkuśāyānte devyā dakṣorddhvage nyaset || 395 ||

(kūṭanyāsaḥ)

kūṭanyāsaṃ tataḥ kuryāt krameṇa sādhakottamaḥ |
karayormūlamadhyāgre mūlahṛdbhrūyugāntaram || 396 ||

mūlakhaṇḍatrayāvṛttyā sthāneṣveṣu pravinyaset |
brahmarandhre turīyañca tenaiva vyāpakaṃ nyaset || 397 ||

(tripurānyāsaḥ * )

pañcāśattripurānyāsaṃ mātṛkārṇairnyasedatha |

__________________________________________________________________

	395 | yādītyādi | tathā ca, yāṃ rāṃ lāṃ vāṃ śāṃ drāṃ drīṃ klīṃ blūṃ 
saḥ kroṃ stambhanāya kāmeśvaryaṅkuśāya nama iti prayogaḥ paryavasyati | ityastranyāsaḥ | 
ayaṃ nyāsastattvamudrayā kārya iti tripurārcanarahasye |

	396-397 | evamastranyāsamabhidhāya kūṭanyāsamāha-kūṭanyāsaṃ tataḥ 
kuryādityādinā | atra krameṇa mūlakhaṇḍatrayāvṛttyā karayormūlamadhyāgreṣu tathā 
mūlādhāro hṛdayaṃ bhruvormadhyamityeṣu sthāneṣu ca pravinyasediti sambandhaḥ | 
atredamavadheyam - pūrvoditānāṃ vāgbhavakāmarājaśaktyātmakakūṭatrayātmakānāṃ 
svasveṣṭamantrāṇāṃ vāgbhavakūṭamuccārya dakṣiṇakarasya mūle, kāmarājakūṭamuccārya 
madhye, śaktikūṭamuccāryāgre nyaset | tato vāmakarasya mūlamadhyāgreṣvapyanayaiva rītyā 
nyāsaḥ kartavyaḥ | tataḥ punarvāgbhavakūṭamuccārya mūlādhāre, kāmarājakūṭamuccārya 
hṛdi, śaktikūṭamuccārya ca bhruvormadhye nyasediti bodhyam | brahmarandhra iti, turīyaṃ bījaṃ 
kūṭatrayasamaṣṭirūpaṃ mantram | turīyatvañcāsya trirāvṛttyā prayuktaṃ mantramapekṣyeti 
bodhyam |

	evañca e ī ka la hrīṃ nama iti dakṣakarasya mūle, ha sa ka ha la hrīṃ nama iti 
madhye, sa ka la hrīṃ nama ityagre nyaset | evamanyeṣvapi nirukteṣvaṅgeṣu bodhyam | tenaiveti, 
kūṭatrayasamaṣṭirūpeṇa turīyeṇetyarthaḥ |

(p. 527) (tatra pañcāśattripurānirṇayaḥ)

kāminī modinīnāmnī madanonmādinī bhuvi || 398 ||

khecarī kāminīnāmnī ghaṇṭikā kledinī tataḥ |
śivadūtī ca subhagā bhagā vidyeśvarī tataḥ || 399 ||

mahālakṣmīḥ kaulinī syāt kāmeśī kulamālinī |
anyā syād vyāpinīnāmnī bhagāvahābhidhā tataḥ || 400 ||

vāgīśvaryabhidhā kāmā piṅgalā bhagasarpiṇī |
atha syāt sundarīnāmnī nīlapūrvā patākinī || 401 ||

siddheśvarī hyamoghā ca moghā tadraktamālinī |
maṅgalā bhagamālinyā raudrī yogeśvarīti ca || 402 ||

ambikā syādaṭṭahāsā vyomato vyāpinīpadam |
vajreśvarī kṣobhiṇī ca śāmbhavī syāttathā'ṇimā || 403 ||

lokeśvaryabhidhā raktā sūkṣmā śvetā'parājitā |
sambartā vimalā moghā bhairavī ghorasaṃjñakā || 404 ||

tataḥ sarvākarṣiṇī ca tripurānta imāḥ smṛtāḥ |

(mātṛkāsthāneṣvetannyāsopadeśaḥ)

mātṛkāvannyasedetāstripurāprītihetave || 405 ||

_________________________________________________________________

	398-405 | atha tripurānyāsamāha-pañcāśadityādinā tripurāprītihetave ityantena | 
pañcāśattripurāstu kāminyādisarvākarṣiṇyantāḥ | 
mātṛkārṇairakārādikṣakārāntairmātṛkāvarṇairniruktāstripurāstripurāśabdāntā nyasediti 
sambandhaḥ | atra mātṛkāvannyasedetā ityabhidhānāllalāṭādimātṛkāsthāneṣvayaṃ nyāsaḥ 
kartavya iti bodhyam, evañca aṃ kāminyai 

(p. 528) (cakranyāsaḥ, tatra sapraśastikanyāsapratijñā)

cakranyāsaṃ pravakṣyāmi sarvotkṛṣṭaṃ śubhapradam |
dehaśuddhikaraṃ nityaṃ siddhidaṃ pāpanāśanam || 406 ||

(nyāsaparipāṭī, tatra prathamāvaraṇanyāsaḥ)

caturasrādyarekhāyai namo'nte vyāpakaṃ nyaset |
māyāśrībījapūrvañca kṛtvā sādhakasattamaḥ || 407 ||

dakṣāṃsapṛṣṭhapāṇyagre sphici pādāṅgulīṣu ca |
vāmapādāṅgulikaṭau pāṇyagre pṛṣṭha aṃśake || 408 ||

atraiva sthānadaśakeṣvaṇimādyā nyaseddaśa |
caturasramadhyarekhāṃ vinyaset pūrvavat punaḥ || 409 ||

_________________________________________________________________

nama iti lalāṭe, āṃ modinyai nama iti mukhavṛtte nyaset | evamanyeṣvapi 
mātṛkānyāsakramokteṣvaṅgeṣu madanādīnāṃ sarvākarṣiṇyantānāṃ nyāsaḥ kartavya iti 
jñeyam | spaṣṭamanyat | 

	406 | atha phalapradarśanapūrvakaṃ cakranyāsaṃ vaktuṃ pratijānīte - cakretyādinā |

	407 | tatra nyāsaparipāṭīṃ darśayati - caturityādinā | māyā-śrībījapūrvañcetyasya 
caturasretyādinā aṇimādyā ityādinā ca sambandhaḥ | evaṃ dakṣāṃsetyāderapi | tathā 
cāmṛtānandanāthenāpi yoginīhṛdayaṭīkāyāṃ caturasrādyarekhāyai nama iti mantreṇā'dito 
dakṣāṃsapṛṣṭhādicūlipṛṣṭhāntasthāneṣu daśasu vyāpakatvena nyāsedityuktam | evañca hrīṃ 
śrīṃ caturasrādyarekhāyai nama iti vyāpakatvena dakṣāṃsādisthānadaśake nyasedityarthaḥ |

	409 | atha niruktadakṣāṃsādiṣvaṇimādīnāṃ nyāsamāha-atraiveti | atraiva sthānadaśake 
dakṣāṃsādirūpe aṇimādyā daśa nyasediti sambandhaḥ | aṇimādyāstu aṇimā-laghimā-
mahimeśitva-vaśitva-prākāmyabhuktīcchā-prāpti-
sarvakāmākhyāstripurārcanarahasyādibhyo'vagantavyāḥ |

	nanu dakṣāṃsapṛṣṭhetyādipūrvavacane dakṣāṃsapṛṣṭha-dakṣapāṇyagra-dakṣasphig-
dakṣapādāṅguli-

(p. 529) vāmapādāṅguli-vāmakaṭi-vāmapāṇyagra-
vāmāṃsapṛṣṭharūpasthānāṣṭakamātralābhāt atraiva sthānadaśaka iti kathamupapadyate? ucyate 
| yoginīhṛdaye tṛtīyapaṭale -

	dakṣāṃsapṛṣṭhapāṇyagrasphikvapādāṅgulīṣvatha |
	vāmāṅghryaṅguliṣu sphikve pāṇyagre cāṃsapṛṣṭhake ||
	sacūlīmūlapṛṣṭheṣu vyāpakatvena sundari |
	atraiva sthānadaśake aṇimādyāstu vinyaset ||

ityetadvacanasthasacūlīmūlapṛṣṭheṣvityanena śiraḥpurobhāgapaścādbhāgayoḥ saṃgrahāt 
sthānānāṃ daśasaṃkhyākatvamupapannam | tripurārcanarahasye'pyevameva 
sthānadaśakanirūpaṇakramo dṛśyate | tannūnaṃ lekhakapramādataḥ 
śiraḥpuraḥpaścādbhāgapratipādakoṃ'śo mūlāt pracyuta iti pratibhāti | kalpaneyaṃ samīcīnā 
na veti sābhiniveśaṃ vimṛśantu sudhhiyaḥ sādhakāḥ | atha prakṛtamanusarāmaḥ-evañca hrīṃ 
śrīṃ aṇimāsiddhyai nama iti dakṣāṃsapṛṣṭhe | hrīṃ śrīṃ laghimāsiddhyai nama iti 
dakṣapāṇyagre | evamanyeṣvapi nirukteṣvaṅgeṣu yathāyogamūhanīyam |

	evaṃ vahistrirekhātmakacaturasrasya prathamarekhānyāsamabhidhāya 
madhyamarekhānyāsamāha-caturasreti | pūrvavaditi vyāpakatvenetyarthaḥ | evañca hrīṃ śrīṃ 
caturasramadhyarekhāyai nama iti dehavyāpakatvena pādāṅguṣṭhādiṣvaṣṭasu sthāneṣu vinyasya 
tāsveva brahmāṇyādyā aṣṭaśaktīḥ krameṇa vinyasediti bodhyam | brahmāṇyādyāśca 
brahmāṇī māheśvarī kaumārī vaiṣṇavī vārāhīndrāṇi cāmuṇḍā mahālakṣmīścetyaṣṭau | 
evañca hrīṃ śrīṃ brahmāṇyai nama iti dakṣa pādāṅguṣṭe, hrīṃ śrīṃ māheśvaryai nama iti 
vāmapādāṅguṣṭhe ityevaṃ krameṇa pārśvādiṣvapi kaumāryādīnāṃ nyāsaḥ kartavyaḥ |

	atrāsmadupajīvye pustakatraye'pi caturasrāntyarekhānyāsaprakriyā na dṛśyate | tadidaṃ 
lekhakapramādaskhalitamiti buddhyā yoginīhṛdaya-tripurārcanarahasyasaṃvādeneyaṃ prakriyā 
yathāyathaṃ pradarśyate | yathā yoginīhṛdaye tṛtīyapaṭale -

	nyastavyāścaturasrāntyarekhāyai nama ityapi |
	vinyased vyāpakatvena pūrvoktāntaśca vigrahe |
	tasyāḥ sthāneṣu daśasu mudrāṇāṃ daśakaṃ nyaset |
	brahmāṇyādyaṣṭasthānāntastāsāmaṣṭau nyasettataḥ |
	śiṣṭe dve dvādaśānte ca pādāṅguṣṭe ca vinyaset | iti |

	evañca hrīṃ śrīṃ caturasrāntyarekhāyai nama iti vyāpakatvena pūrvoktāntaḥ 
pūrvoktānāṃ brahmāṇyādisthānānāmantarnyastavyā ityarthaḥ | tasyā iti | tasyā 
niruktacaturasrāntya- 

(p. 530) pādāṅguṣṭhadvaye pārśvadvaye jānudvaye budhaḥ |
bahiraṃsadvaye paścād brahmāṇyādyāḥ pravinyaset || 410 ||

śiṣṭe dve dvādaśānte tu pādāṅguṣṭhe pravinyaset |
etāḥ sarvāstu yoginyo rakṣantu sarvabhūtale || 411 ||

brahmāṇyādyaṣṭakasthāne tāsāmaṣṭau nyased budhaḥ |
anena vyāpakaṃ kṛtvā cakreśīṃ vinyasettataḥ || 412 ||

ādhāre tripurāṃ devīṃ śrīcakranāyikāṃ parām |
sarvasaṃkṣobhiṇīṃ mudrāṃ tathā vai bauddhadarśanam || 413 ||

________________________________________________________________

rekhāyā daśasu sthāneṣu mudrāṇāṃ sarvasaṃkṣobhiṇyādīnāṃ daśakaṃ nyasedityarthaḥ | 
sarvasaṃkṣobhiṇyādayaśca - sarvasaṃkṣobhiṇī-sarvavidrāviṇī-sarvākarṣaṇī-sarvavaśaṅkarī-
sarvonmādinī-sarvamahāṅkuśā-sarvakhecarī-sarvabījākhyā aṣṭau sarvayoniḥ sarvatrikhaṇḍeti dve | 
militvā daśa iti tripurārcanarahasye | nyāsasthānametāsāṃ nirvakti-brahmetyādinā | 
brahmāṇyādyaṣṭakasthāne dakṣāṃsādau sarvasaṃkṣobhiṇyādisarvabījāntā aṣṭau nyasediti 
sambandhaḥ | śiṣṭe iti | prāguktāvaśiṣṭe dve sarvayoni-sarvatrikhaṇḍe krameṇa dvādaśānte 
lalāṭorddhvadeśe tathā pādāṅguṣṭhadvaye ca pravinyasedityarthaḥ | evañca hrīṃ śrīṃ 
sarvasaṃkṣobhiṇīmudrāyai nama iti dakṣapādāṅguṣṭhe | hrīṃ śrīṃ sarvavidrāviṇīmudrāyai 
nama iti vāmapādāṅguṣṭhe, ityevaṃ krameṇāvaśiṣṭāḥ ṣaḍ vāmāṃsāvadhi nyasya 
sarvayonimudrāyai nama iti lalāṭorddhve sarvatrikhaṇḍāmudrāyai nama iti pādāṅguṣṭhadvaye 
nyasediti paryavasyati | tripurārcanarahasye tu pūrvato bījayoge kramāntaraṃ dṛśyate | 
niruktayoginīhṛdayavacanasthadvādaśāntaśabdena lalāṭorddhvadeśo bodhyaḥ | taduktaṃ 
taṭṭīkādhṛtaśrīsvacchandasaṃgrahe -

	ṣoḍaśāntamiti khyātaṃ vyomasthānendumaṇḍalam |
	tadadhaḥsthānagaṃ sūryabimbaṃ dvādaśaśaktikam |
	dvādaśāntamiti khyātaṃ sthitaṃ vyomapradeśakam | iti |

	412-413 | atha cakreśvaryāstripurāyā nyāsamāha - cakreśīmityādinā |


tataḥ ṣoḍaśapatrāya namo'nte vyāpakaṃ nyaset |
kāmākarṣiṇikādyāśca vinyasedeṣu sādhakaḥ || 414 ||

dakṣakarṇe dakṣapṛṣṭhe kūrpare karapṛṣṭhake |
dakṣorujānugulpheṣu pādatale krameṇa tu || 415 ||

vilomenaiṣu deśeṣu vāmeṣu ca pravinyaset |
sarvāśāpūrake sṛṣṭicakre ṣoḍaśapatrake || 416 ||

________________________________________________________________

tathā ca hrīṃ śrīṃ tripurācakreśvarye namaḥ, sarvasaṃkṣobhiṇīmudrāyai namaḥ, 
bauddhadarśanāya nama iti mūlādhāre nyaset |

	414-416 | atha vṛttāntaḥ ṣoḍaśadale sarvāśāparipūrake sṛṣṭicakre nyāsamāha-tata 
ityādinā | tathā ca, hrīṃ śrīṃ ṣoḍaśadalapadmāya nama iti vakṣyamāṇadakṣakarṇādiṣu 
vyāpakatvena vinyasedityarthaḥ | kāmākarṣiṇikādyāśceti | dakṣakarṇādipādatalānte-
ṣvaṣṭasvaṅgeṣu, vilomenaiṣu deśeṣvityādyabhidhānāt pādatalādivāmakarṇānteṣu 
cāṣṭasvaṅgeṣviti ṣoḍaśāṅgeṣu ṣoḍaśapatrarūpeṣu kāmākarṣiṇīprabhṛtayaḥ ṣoḍaśa 
guptayoginyo nyastavyā ityarthaḥ | vyaktamāha yoginīhṛdaye tṛtīyapaṭale -

	tadantaḥ ṣoḍaśadala-padmāya nama ityapi |
	vinyasya taddale kāmākarṣiṇyādyāśca vinyaset |
	dalāni dakṣiṇaśrotrapṛṣṭhamaṃsañca kūrparam |
	karapṛṣṭhaṃ corujānugulpapādatalaṃ tathā |
	vāmapādatalādyevametadevāṣṭakaṃ matam | iti |

kāmākarṣiṇyādyāstu - kāmākarṣiṇī-buddhyākarṣiṇyahaṅkārākarṣiṇī-śabdākarṣiṇī-
sparśākarṣiṇī-rūpā-karṣiṇī-rasā-karṣiṇī-gandhā-karṣiṇī-cittākarṣiṇī-dhairyā-karṣiṇī-
smṛtyākarṣiṇī-nāmākarṣiṇī-bījākarṣiṇyātmākarṣiṇyamṛtākarṣiṇīśarīrākarṣiṇyaḥ ṣoḍaśa | 
etatpramāṇādayastvaṣṭādaśaprakāśe pūjāprakaraṇe vakṣyante | tatra ca 

	bījadvayasvarādyāśca ākarṣiṇyantakāḥ kramāt |
	nityākaleti ca tataḥ saptākṣaryā'rcayet kramāt ||

(p. 532) etāḥ sarvāstu yoginyo guptā rakṣantu bhūtale |
anena vyāpakaṃ kṛtvā nāyikāṃ tripureśvarīm || 417 ||

sarvavidrāviṇīṃ mudrāṃ tathā vai brahmadarśanam |
etattrayaṃ nyaselliṅge guruṇoktavidhānataḥ || 418 ||

(tṛtīyāvaraṇanyāsaḥ)

tato'ṣṭadalapadmāya namo'nte vyāpakaṃ nyaset |
anaṅgakusumādīni daivatāni nyasettataḥ || 419 ||

dakṣagaṇḍe stanorddhve ca dakṣorau dakṣagulphake |
vāmagulphādikaṃ kṛtvā vilomenaiṣu sādhakaḥ || 420 ||

_________________________________________________________________

iti tantrarājacaturthapaṭalokteḥ pūrvavad hrīṃ śrīmiti bījadvayapūrvakamekaikasvarayogeṇa nyāsaḥ 
kartavyaḥ | tathā ca hrīṃ śrīṃ aṃ kāmākarṣiṇīnityākalāyai nama iti dakṣakarṇe | hrīṃ 
śrīṃ āṃ buddhyākarṣiṇīnityākalāyai nama iti dakṣapṛṣṭhe | evaṃ dakṣapādatalāvadhi 
gandhākarṣiṇyantaḥ vinyasya punarvāmapādatalād dakṣakarṇāvadhi cittakarṣiṇyādyā aṣṭau 
nyaset | tatkramastu hrīṃ śrīṃ ḹṃ cittākarṣiṇīnityākalāyai nama iti vāmapadatale | hrīṃ śrīṃ 
ḷṃ dhairyākarṣiṇīnityākalāyai nama iti vāmagulphe | evamanyeṣāmapi prayogakramo bodhyaḥ |

	417-418 | etā iti | etāḥ sarvāstvityādi niruktasṛṣṭicakre vyāpakatvena vinyasya ityarthaḥ | 
nāyikāmiti śrīcakranāyikāmityarthaḥ | tathā ca pūrvavad bījadvayamuccārya 
tripureśvarīcakranāyikāyai namaḥ, sarvavidrāviṇīmudrāyai namaḥ, tathā brahmadarśanāya nama 
etattrayaṃ liṅge nyaset | guruṇoktavidhānata iti | tripurārcanarahasya-tantrasārīyapūjāprakaraṇayostu 
cakranāyikāyā bālābījapūrvakatvaṃ sarvavidrāviṇīmudrāyāśca māyābījapūrvakatvaṃ dṛśyate 
| tantrasāre brahmadarśanāyetyatra baudhadarśanāyeti | tripurārcanarahasye tvasya parigraho na 
kṛtaḥ | evañcātra nānātantreṣu matabhedadarśanāt svasvagurūpadeśānusāreṇa 
pravartitavyamityevā'ha-guruṇoktavidhānta ityanena |

	419-420 | evaṃ dvitīyāvaraṇe ṣoḍaśadale nyāsasya prakriyāmabhidhāya 
tadantastṛtīyāvaraṇe'ṣṭadale nyāsasya rpakriyāmāha-tata ityādinā | atrāpi viśeṣānabhidhānāt 

(p. 533) tṛtīyāvaraṇe sṛṣṭicakre saṃkṣobhakārake |
etā guptatarāḥ sarvāḥ pāntu cāṣṭadale sthitāḥ || 421 ||

anena vyāpakaṃ kṛtvā śrīmattripurasundarīm |
ākarṣiṇīṃ mahāmudrāṃ tathā vai śaivadarśanam |
etannyāsaṃ nābhideśe vinyaset sādhakottamaḥ || 422 ||

(caturthāvaraṇanyāsaḥ)

caturdaśāracakrāya namo'nte vyāpakaṃ nyaset |
sarvasaṃkṣobhiṇītyādyāstasya koṇeṣu sādhakaḥ || 423 ||

__________________________________________________________________

pūrvavanmāyāśrībījapūrvakatvamavagantavyam | tathā'ṣṭādaśaprakāśe cakrapūjāprakaraṇe 
aṣṭapatre yajenmantrī kādivargāntakena ca iti vakṣyamāṇatvāt tripurārcanarahasyakārairapi tathaiva 
nyāsaprayogasyābhidhānācca vargādyavarṇapūrvakamanaṅgakusumādīnāmaṣṭānāṃ nyāsaḥ 
kartavya iti tattvam | tathā ca hrīṃ śrīṃ aṣṭadalapadmāya nama iti vyāpakatvena vinyasedityarthaḥ 
| tripurārcanarahasye'pi - tato'naṅgakusumādisthāneṣu aṣṭadalapadmacakrāya nama iti 
saṃvyāpyetyuktam | anaṅgeti | tato dakṣagaṇḍādidakṣagulphānte sthānacatuṣṭaye tathā vilomena 
vāmagulphādivāmagaṇḍānte sthānacatuṣṭaye krameṇānangakusumādyā aṣṭau nyasediti 
sambandhaḥ | anaṅgakusumādyāśca 
anaṅgakusumānaṅgamekhalānaṅgamadanānangamadanāturānaṅgarekhānaṅgaveginyanaṅgāṅkuśā
naṅgamālinyaḥ | pramāṇādayastu aṣṭādaśe vakṣyante | tathā ca hrīṃ śrīṃ kaṃ 
anaṅgakusumāyai nama iti dakṣagaṇḍe | ityādikrameṇa dakṣagulphāvadhi vinyasya punarvilomena 
hrīṃ śrīṃ paṃ anaṅgarekhāyai nama ityādikrameṇa vāmagulphato vāmagaṇḍāvadhi 
anaṅgamālinyantā vinyasediti phalitam | śiṣṭaṃ sugamam |

	422 | aneneti tṛtīyāvaraṇa ityādinetyarthaḥ | tripurārcanarahasye tu etā guptatarayoginyaḥ 
sarvasaṃkṣobhaṇe cakre samudrā iti catuṣṭayaṃ hṛdaye vinyasyetyuktam | śrīmaditi | 
śrīmattripurasundaryai namaḥ sarvākarṣiṇyai namaḥ śaivadarśanāya nama iti ca nābhideśe 
nyasediti phalitam |

	423-425 | athāṣṭadalāntaścaturdaśaracakraprakriyāṃ nirūpayati - caturdaśetyādinā | 
atrāpi pūrvavanmāyāśrībījapūrvakaṃ kādiḍhāntākṣara-yojanayā vinyaset | tathā ca 
caturdaśāra-

(p. 534) lalāṭadakṣiṇe bhāge gaṇḍāṃsa-pṛṣṭakeṣu ca |
pārśvāntarūrujaṅghāsu dakṣāvartena vinyaset || 424 ||

vilomenaiṣu deśeṣu pṛṣṭhe paścādi yān kramaḥ |
cakre satsampradāyinyaḥ pāntu koṇe caturdaśe || 425 ||

anena vyāpakaṃ kṛtvā tripurāvāsinīṃ budhaḥ |
vaśyamudrāṃ tathā sūryadarśanaṃ hṛdaye nyaset || 426 ||

_________________________________________________________________

cakrāyeti saṃvyāpya lalāṭadakṣiṇabhāgādidakṣajaṅghānteṣu saptasthāneṣu 
sarvasaṃkṣobiṇyādyāḥ sapta vinyasya, punarvilomakrameṇa vāmajaṅghādilalāṭavāmabhāgānteṣu 
pṛṣṭhavarjaṃ vinyasya paścāditi sarvāvasāne pṛṣṭe yoginīmantyāṃ vinyasedityarthaḥ | 
yoginīhṛdaye tṛtīyapaṭale tu -

	lalāṭaṃ dakṣabhāñca dakṣagaṇḍāṃsamadhyataḥ |
	pārśvāntarurujaṅghāntarvāmajaṅghādi pārvati ||
	vāmorvantaṃ vāmapārśvaṃ vāmāṃsaṃ vāmagaṇḍakam |
	lalāṭavāmamadhye ca tatha vai pṛṣṭhamityapi ||

iti vacane dakṣapṛṣṭhe nyāsamanabhidhāya lalāṭa-lalāṭadakṣabhāgabhedena dakṣāśe 
sthānasaptakamuktam | atra tu dakṣapṛṣṭhopādānāt lalāṭadakṣabhāga eva nyāso na tu 
lalāṭamadhyadeśe'pīti pūrṇānandānāmāśayaḥ pratibhātīti dhyeyam | atra pṛṣṭhaśabdaḥ 
śiraḥpṛṣṭhabodhakaḥ | taduktamamṛtānandanāthena yoginīhṛdayaṭīkāyām-pṛṣṭhamiti śirasaḥ 
pṛṣṭhamiti jñeyam iti |

	sarvasaṃkṣibhiṇyādyāstu-sarvasaṃkṣobhiṇī-sarvavidrāviṇī-sarvākarṣiṇī-sarvāhlādinī-
sarvasammohinī-sarvastambhinī-sarvajṛmbhiṇī-sarvavaśaṅkarī-sarvarañjanī-sarvonmādinī-
sarvārthasādhinī-sarvasampattipūraṇī-sarvamantramayī-sarvadvandvakṣayaṅkaryaścaturdaśa | 
viśeṣo'ṣṭādaśe draṣṭavyaḥ |

	evañca hrīṃ śrī/ kaṃ sarvasaṃkṣobhiṇīśaktyai nama iti dakṣalalāṭe, hrīṃ śrī/ khaṃ 
sarvavidrāviṇyai nama it dakṣagaṇḍe ityevaṃ krameṇa nyasya punaḥ hrīṃ śrīṃ jaṃ 
sarvavaśaṅkaryai nama ityādikrameṇa vāmajaṅghādiṣu lalāṭa-dakṣabhānteṣu nyasediti phalitam |

	425-426 | tataḥ karaṇīyamāha-cakra ityādinā | evañca, cakre sat-

(p. 535) (pañcamāvaraṇanyāsaḥ)

bahirdaśāracakrāya namo'nte vyāpakaṃ caret |
dakṣākṣināsikāmūlanetreṣudaradakṣiṇe || 427 ||

vāyukoṇe jānuyugme guhyadeśe nyasedapi |
vāmakukṣau nir-ṛtau ca sarvasiddhyādidevatām || 428 ||

________________________________________________________________

samparadāyinya ityādivyāpakatvena vinyasya hṛdaye prathamaṃ tripurāvāsinīṃ cakreśvarīṃ tato 
vaśyamudrāṃ tataḥ sūryadarśanañca vinyasedityarthaḥ |

	427-428 | śrīyantre caturdaśāracakrāntardaśakoṇaṃ cakradvayaṃ bhavati | 
tayorvahiḥsthitaṃ bahirdaśāraṃ tadantaḥsthitañcāntardaśāramiti jñeyam | tatra prathamaṃ 
bahirdaśāracakre sarvārthasādhakākhye nyāsasya prakriyāmāha-bahirityādinā | atrāpi 
pūrvavanmāyā śrībījānantaraṃ ṇādibhāntākṣaraṃ dattveti pūjākrame vakṣyamāṇatvāt 
ṇakārādibhakārāntamekaikaṃ varṇamādau yojayitvā sarvasiddhipradādidaśakulakaulikayoginīrnyaset 
| nyāsasya sthāpanānyāha-dakṣākṣītyādinā | atrāmṛtānandanātho yoginīhṛdayaṭīkāyāmāha-
bāhudvayamārabhyorudvayaparyantaṃ kukṣiśabdena lakṣyate | tena kukṣeruparibhāgaḥ prācī, 
adhobhāgaḥ pratīcīdakṣiṇavāmapārśve dakṣiṇodīcyau | koṇaśabdena bāhu ūrū ca labhyete | 
tena vāmabāhumūlamīśakoṇo vāmorumūlaṃ vāyukoṇo dakṣiṇorumūlam, nair-ṛtakoṇo 
dakṣiṇabāhumūlamagnikoṇa iti | evañcātra vāyukoṇa ityanena vāmorumūlam, nair-ṛta ityanena ca 
dakṣiṇorumūlam ityavagamyate | tathā ca dakṣacakṣuṣi, nāsikāmūle vāmacakṣuṣi 
tataścodaradakṣiṇe dakṣakukṣāvityarthaḥ, tato vāmorumūle dakṣajānuni vāmajānuni guhyadeśe 
vāmakukṣau dakṣiṇorumūle ca sthānadaśake krameṇa sarvasiddhyādidevatā nyasediti phalitārthaḥ 
| sarvasiddhyādayaśca-sarvasiddhipradā-sarvasampatpradā-sarvapriyaṅkarī-sarvamaṅgalakāriṇī-
sarvakāmapradā-sarvadu.khamocinī-sarvamṛtyupraśamanī-sarvavighnavināśinī-sarvāṅgasundarī-
sarvasaubhāgyadāyinyo'ṣṭādaśaprakāśe vakṣyamāṇāḥ | evañca hrīṃ śrīṃ ṇaṃ 
sarvasidhipradāyai nama iti dakṣacakṣuṣi, hrīṃ śrīṃ taṃ sarvasampatpradāyai nama iti 
nāsikāmūle evaṃ krameṇānyeṣvapi nirukteṣvaṅgeṣu nyasediti phalitam |

(p. 436) sarvārtha sādhake cakre pañcamāvaraṇe sthitāḥ |
cakre māṃ kulayoginyo rakṣantu daśa devatāḥ | 429 ||

anena vyāpakaṃ kṛtvā tripurāśriyamapyatha |
unmādinīṃ vaiṣṇavañca darśnaṃ galakūpake || 430 ||

(ṣaṣṭhāvāṇanyāsaḥ)

antardaśaracakrāya namo'nte vyāpakaṃ caret |
sarvajñādyāstatomantrī nyasedeṣu samāhitaḥ || 431 ||

nāsāyāmatha sṛkkaṇyāṃ tale vai vṛṣaṇe gude |
tato vāmakrameṇaiva vṛṣaṇe vinyaset stane || 432 ||

_________________________________________________________________

	429-430 | tataḥ karaṇīyamāha-sarvārthetyādinā | tathā ca sarvārthetyādi vyāpakatvena 
vinyasya tripurāśriyaṃcakreśvarīm unmādinīṃ vaiṣṇavadar'sanañca galakūpe nyasedityarthaḥ | iti 
pañcamāvaraṇanyāsaḥ |

	431 | evaṃ bahirdaśāracakranyāsamabhidhāyāntardaśāracakranyāsakramamāha-
antarityādiana | atrāpi pūrvavanmāyāśrībījayogaḥ kartavyaḥ | evañca hrīṃ śrīṃ 
antardaśaracakrāya nama iti koṇadaśakavyāpakatvena vinyasedityarthaḥ | tata iti | mantrī 
mantarahasyajñaḥ samāhitaḥ san sarvajñādyā daśa eṣu vakṣamāṇasthāneṣu vinyaset | 
sarvajñādyāstu-sarvajñā-sarvaśakti-sarveśvaryapradāyinī-sarvajñānamayī-sarvavyādhivināśinī-
sarvādhārasvarūpā-sarvapāpaharā-sarvānandamayī-sarvarakṣāsvarūpiṇī-sarvepsitaphalapradākhyā 
vakṣyamāṇāḥ |

	432 | pūrvavacane nyasedeṣu samāhita ityauktam, tāni nyāsasthānāni nirūpayati - 
nāsāyāmityādinā | vāmakrameṇaiveti | prathamaṃ nāsādigudānteṣu sarvajñādyāḥ 
sarvavyādhivināśinyantāḥ pañca dakṣakrameṇa vinyasya punaḥ 
sarvādhārasvarūpādisarvepsitaphalapradāntāḥ pañca vāmavṛṣaṇādinetrānteṣu vinyasediti 
phalitam | yoginīhṛdaye tṛtīyapaṭale tu -

(p. 537) sṛkkaṇyāṃ nāsikāyāñca nayane sādhakottamaḥ |
pāntu no daśakoṇe tāḥ sarvarakṣākare sthitāḥ || 433 ||

cakre nigarbhayoginyaḥ ṣaṣṭhakāvaraṇe sthitāḥ |
anena vyāpakaṃ kṛtvā tripurāmālinīṃ tathā || 434 ||

mahāṅkuśāṃ mahāmudrāṃ jinadarśanameva ca |
etattrayaṃ bhruvormadhye vinyaset sādhakottamaḥ || 435 ||

(saptamāvaraṇanyāsaḥ)

athāṣṭāracakrāya namo'ntaṃ vyāpakaṃ nyaset |
vaśinyādyaṣṭa vāgdevīreṣu sthāneṣu vinyaset || 436 ||

_________________________________________________________________

	dakṣanāsā sṛkkiṇī ca stanaṃ vṛṣaṇameva ca |
	sāṃvinī vāmamuṣkañca stanaṃ sṛkkiṇi nāsike |
	nāsāgrañcaiva vijñeyaṃ koṇānāṃ daśakaṃ tathā ||

ityanena nayanasya niruktanyāsayonyāṅgatvena grahaṇamakṛtvā tatra nāsāgre nyāso'bhihitaḥ | 
evameva tripurārcanarahasye'pi | evañcātrāgamabhedena nyāsasya kramabhedo vartata iti bodhyam 
| atrāṣṭādaśaprakāśemādikṣāntākṣarairyajediti vakṣyamāṇatvāt māyāśrībījānantaraṃ 
makārādikṣakārāntaikaikākṣarayogeṇa nyāsaḥ kartavya iti bodhyam | evañca hrīṃ śrīṃ gaṃ 
sarvajñāyai nama iti dakṣanāsāyām, hrīṃ śrīṃ yaṃ sarvaśaktyai nama iti vāmanāsāyām | 
evaṃkrameṇa sṛkkaṇyādiṣvapi nyāsaḥ kartavyaḥ | tataśca hrīṃ śrīṃ śaṃ 
sarvādhārasvarūpāyai nama ityādikrameṇa vāmavṛṣaṇādiṣu vinyasediti bodhyam |

	433-435 | pāntvityādi | tataśca pāntu no daśakoṇe tā ityādinā saṃvyāpya prathamaṃ 
prāguktakrameṇa cakreśvarīṃ tripurāmālinīṃ tataśca mahāṅkuśamahāmudrāṃ jinadarśanañca 
bhrūmadhye nyasediti ṣaṣṭhāvaraṇanyāsaḥ |

	436-437 | atha niruktāntardaśāracakrāntaraṣṭāracakranyāsamāha-atheti | tathāca hrīṃ 
śrīṃ aṣṭāracakrāya nama iti vyāpakatvena vinyasya vaśinyādyā aṣṭau vāgdevatā eṣu 

(p. 538) cibuke dakṣiṇe kaṇṭhe hṛdaye nābhideśataḥ |
vilomenaiṣu deśeṣu vāmeṣu vidhinā'munā || 437 ||

etā rahasyayoginyaḥ pāntu koṇ.āṣṭake sadā |
anena vyāpakaṃ kṛtvā tripurāṃ siddhināyaikām || 438 ||

khecaryākhyāṃ mahāmudrāṃ śaktidarśanamapyatha |
etattrayaṃ lalāṭe tu vinyaset sādhakāgraṇīḥ || 439 ||

(aṣṭamāvaraṇanyāsaḥ)

tatastryastrāya cakrāya namo'ntaṃ vyāpakaṃ nyaset |
hṛdayasthatrikoṇasya caturdikṣu bahiḥkramāt || 440 ||

jambhanādipañcabāṇaṃ mohanaṃ dhanuṣastataḥ |
vaśīkaraṇapāśañca stambhanāṅkuśameva ca || 441 ||

________________________________________________________________

vakṣyamāṇeṣu sthāneṣu pravinyasediti sambandhaḥ | tāni sthānānyāha-cibuka ityādinā | 
vidhinā'muneti vaśinyādinyāsakramoktavidhinetyarthaḥ | ādau cibukādinābhyantasthānacatuṣṭaye 
dakṣabhāge vaśinyādicatuṣkaṃ vinyasya punarvilomena nābhyādicibukāntavāmāṃ'seṣu 
aruṇādicatuṣkaṃ vinyaset | nyāsastu hrīṃ śrīmiti bījadvayapūrvakaṃ 
prāguktavaśinyādinyāsakramānusāreṇaiva kartavya ityalamatra vistaratastatpradarśanena | 
taddiṅmātraṃ pradarśyate-hrīṃ śrīṃ tataḥ aṃ ityataḥ aḥ ityantaṃ tato bluṃ 
vaśinīvāgdevatāyai nama iti vāmacibuke | evamanyatrāpyūhyam |

	438-349 | tataḥ karaṇīyamāha-etā ityādinā | tathā ca etā rahasyayoginya ityādi 
vyāpakatvena vinyasya niruktabījapūrvakaṃ tripurāsiddhācakreśvaryai namaḥ, khecarīmudrāyai 
namaḥ, śaktidarśanāya nama ityetattrayaṃ lalāṭe nyasediti phalitam | iti saptamāvaraṇanyāsaḥ |

	440-441 | athāṣṭāracakrāntastrasracakranyāsaṃ pradarśyati - tata ityādinā | atrāpi 
pūrvavad bījayogo bodhyaḥ | tathā ca tryasrāya cakrāya namaḥ iti vyāpakatvena 

(p. 539) ṣaḍaṅgayuvatī teṣu nyastavyā cāṅgrūpiṇī |
kāmapīṭhañcāgrakoṇ jālandharantu dakṣiṇe || 442 ||

pūrṇapīṭhaṃ tathā vāme vahnyarkasomasaṃjñake |
koṇatraye ca kāmeśīṃ vajreśīṃ bhagamālinīm || 443 ||

etāḥ parātirahasyayoginyaḥ sarvasiddhidāḥ |
pade trikoṇanilaye cakre padaṃ samuddharet ||
śrīdevyaḥ pūjitāḥ santu vyāpakatvena vinyaset || 444 ||

tripurāmbikāñca cakreśīṃ mudrāṃ bījābhidhāṃ tathā |
śāktantu darśanaṃ mantrī lalāṭe kramato nyaset || 445 ||

(navamāvaraṇanyāsaḥ)

tato baindavacakrāya namo'nte vyāpakaṃ nyaset |
ataḥ paraṃ brahmarūpāṃ śrīmattripurasundarīm || 446 ||

_________________________________________________________________

vinyasedityarthaḥ | tripurārcanarahasye tu sāntarālatrikoṇacakrāya nama iti prayogo dṛśyate | 
nyāsaparipāṭīṃ sthānanirūpaṇapuraḥsaramāha-hṛdayasthetyādinā | 
anāhatākhyahṛtpuṇḍarīkakarṇikābhyantarīṇatrikoṇasya bahiścaturdikṣu krameṇa 
jambhanādipañcabāṇaṃ sammohanaṃ dhanuḥ vaśīkaraṇapāśaṃ stambhanamaṅkuśañca 
nyasediti sambandhaḥ | atra jñānārṇave ṣoḍaśapaṭale -

	pañcabāṇān samuccārya kāmakāmeśvarīmayān |
	jambhanākhyān maheśāni pūjayed bāṇadevatām ||

ityabhidhānāt kāmeśvarabāṇaiḥ kāmeśvarībāṇaiśca nyāsaḥ kartavya iti dhyeyam | ata eva 
tripurārcanarahasye brahmānandapādaiḥ drāṃ drīṃ blūṃ saḥ yāṃ rāṃ lāṃ vāṃ śāṃ 
jambhanebhyaḥ kāmeśvarakāmeśvarībāṇebhyo nama ityādirūpaḥ prayogakramaḥ pradarśitaḥ | 
pañcabāṇamantrapūrvakanyāsakramastu āyudhanyāsāvasare viśeṣataḥ pradarśita iti nātra 
punarucyate | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam |

	446-448 | atha trikoṇāntaḥ sarvānandamayabaindavacakranyāsavyavasthāmāha - tata 

(p. 540) sarvānandamaye cakre trikoṇe nayanasaṃjñake |
śrīdevyaḥ pūjitāḥ santu parāpararahasyagāḥ || 447 ||

anena vyāpakaṃ kṛtvā cakreśīṃ bhairavīṃ nyaset |
śiraḥ kaṇṭhaṃ mukhaṃ śrotraṃ netraṃ nāsāṃ bhujadvayam || 448 ||

hṛdi guhyaṃ tathā pṛṣṭhaṃ nābhiñca jaṭharaṃ tataḥ |
guhyaṃ pādañca gulphañca devyāḥ pañcadaśākṣaram || 449 ||

evaṃ nyastaśarīraḥ san bhāṣā pañcatamaṃ nyaset |
pañcakūṭaṃ samuccārya pañcamīṃ tripureśvarīm || 450 ||

saubhāgyāṃ vā tathā lopāṃ pañcaviṃśākṣarīṃ tathā |
ṣaḍāmnāyaprabhedena śāktaṃ śambhavameva vā || 451 ||

_________________________________________________________________

ityādinā | paraṃbindurūpaśrīmattripurasundaryadhiṣṭhitātvādasya baindavacakratvam | tathā ca 
baindavacakrāya nama iti vyāpakatvena vinyasya śrīmattripurasundarīñca sarvānandamaye cakre 
vinyasya śrīdevya ityādi vyāpakatvena vinyasediti phalitam | cakreśīmiti | tripurabhairavīcakreśvaryai 
nama iti niruktacakre nyasedityarthaḥ | tripurārcanarahasye tu baindavacakrāya nama ityanantaraṃ 
mūlapūrvakaṃ śrīmahātripurasundaryai nama iti vinyasya mūlamuccārya tripurabhairavīcakreśvaryai 
nama ityādi nyasediti kramo dṛśyate | śira iti | śrīmattripurasundarīdevyāḥ 
pañcadaśākṣaramantrasyaikaikamakṣaraṃ śira - ādiṣu pañcadaśasthāneṣu nyasedityarthaḥ |

	450-451 | pañcakūṭamiti pūrvopadarśitamityarthaḥ | pañcaviṃśatyakṣarīṃ 
pañcakūṭātmikāṃ tripureśvarīṃ trikūṭātmikāṃ saubhāgyāṃ lopāmudrāṃ vā nyasediti 
sambandhaḥ | ṣaḍāmnāyeti | pūrvaṃ ṣaḍāmnāyabhedena śāktaśāmbhavabhedena ca ye 
vidyābhedāḥ pradarśitāsteṣu pañcaviṃ'satyakṣaravidyayā'yaṃ nyāsaḥ kartavya ityarthaḥ |

(p. 541) gaṇapatiṃ mūrdhni deśe vaṭukaṃ karṇayornyaset |
kṣetrapālantu hṛdaye yoginīṃ vinyased gude || 452 ||

nirmālyavāsinīṃ vaktraṃ bindau ca śeṣikāṃ nyaset |
yonimudrāṃ mūrdhni deśe parāṃ śaktiñca vinyaset || 453 ||

(śrīcakranyāsopasaṃhāraḥ)

śrīcakranyāsa uddiṣṭastrailokye cātidurlabhaḥ |

(nyāsasyāsya rahasyatvam)

yasmai kasmai na dātavyo na dātavyaḥ kadācana || 454 ||

(vyāpakanyāsaḥ)

pañcadhā saptadhā vā'pi navadhā vā.pi sādhakaḥ |
mūlena vyāpakaṃ kṛtvā svayaṃ śrītripurā bhavet || 455 ||


iti śrīpūrṇānandaparamahaṃsaviracite śrītattvacintāmaṇau
pañcadaśaḥ prakāśaḥ || 15 ||

________________________________________________________________

	452-453 | atha mūrddhādiṣu gaṇapatyādīnāṃ nyāsamupadiśati-gaṇapatimityādinā | 
spaṣṭam |



###########   END OF FILE  #######